Two Bloodied Hearts

by crimsoin sun

Rating: teen
Tags: Twilight Sparkle, Touhou, Gore, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Dark, Alternate Universe, Princess Luna, Original Character, Undertale, Spike, Comedy, Profanity, Adventure, Violence, Princess Celestia, Crossover, Human
Length: 68153

After a not so botched but still not fully thought out summoning, two similarly red hearts are pulled into a whole new world from their own and in whole new bodies.

After a not so botched but still not fully thought out summoning, two similarly red hearts are pulled into a whole new world from their own and in whole new bodies. Seriously, no con this time around!

Surprisingly, no ones going to die this time around too!

And neither of them want to go back home either!

----------------
Special Thanks to the Editors
Editors:
Asorcerer
The Fairy Editor

Published 2018-02-17 19:30:06 UTC
Last updated 2019-02-07 22:26:41 UTC

Two Bloodied hearts: Chtp 2 : Poor Sickly Flan, Simple bullies & Visits

It had been four days since Chara had taken her position of guarding Flan and the only spare time she had left was to get something to snack on use, the bathroom and take a shower. And Twilight had to fight for that last one.

Flandre would constantly insist that it wasn’t needed, especially when she was allowed to walk around the house the other day. Though, she wasn’t well enough to go outside but Discord assured them that she’d be well enough the following day. He did made mention she was supposed to be well after a quick nap though.

Though that didn't stop Chara from hovering over her 24/7. Currently, Chara was sitting next to Flan’s bedside playing her DS keeping a watchful eye over Flan as Twilight came in.

“Chara, first thing tomorrow you are going to school.” Twilight said in disapproval that Chara skipped school for the day.

“What are you saying, Flan is less important than School!?” Chara said in anger purposefully twisting Twilight's words.

She pokes her nose. “I’m saying, that you don’t need to act like a Dragon protecting a hoard.” Twilight says. “Flandre is going to be fine.”

“You don't know that!” Chara said not really wanting to go to school and seeing it as a waste of time.

Twilight just rolls her eyes. “What, some girl in a giant bow is going to blast her with rainbow orbs?” She says before putting a hand on Chara’s shoulder. “Look, she’s going to be fine here, nothing's going to happen. If you smother her too much….well…”

She didn’t have to say anymore, as Flandre was starting to get irritated with Chara, as hinted with the tension in her arms and slight scowl as the blonde read quietly.

“...close I was thinking a super powered goat god…” Chara says with a blush and turning her head, crossing her arms having expected something like Asriel. “Besides she is weak right now and she needs protection!”

“Oh for pet's sake!” Flandre suddenly shouts with a small cough before she suddenly grabs Chara by the arm. “Go.” She starts to pull. “Away!” She shouts before Chara is sent through the window and into the horizon. “I can take care of myself!”

“...Overkill?” Twilight says while Flandre just pouts in frustration,

------Meanwhile------

“Now class-”

Before Cheerilee could get in another word, Chara suddenly comes crashing through the window. “...Good...Morning...Chara?” The teacher says, confused and surprised by the lack of any wounds.

“Mornin-” Chara says before being nailed in the head with her giant ass book bag causing her to crash into the wall before getting out without any damage. “Morning…” Chara says cracking her neck before taking her seat.

Some of the fillies were laughing a tad while most of the others were looking at her with wide eyes. All the while, Cheerilee clears her throat.

“Now children I'm going to show you something special!* Cheerilee says taking out some ordinary looking pendants, all looking the same with pearly texture and a smooth light grey. Chara vaguely remembers seeing a lot on other students and non students, those who didn’t have Hair Pins for the girls or Bracelets for the boys.

“Now, who remembers these?” Cheerilee says with a bright smile that seemed strained when only a couple hands raised into the air. She sighs a little bit with a small grumble. “Why can’t they be more interested in this?” She mumbles quietly, having to teach this subject again.

“Now, for those that DO know, you may go and draw or read in the meantime.” She says, some of the kids cheering a little bit before pulling out books and/or pencils with paper. “The rest of you, listen up!” She says. “Now, as you SHOULD know… Everyone is given these pendants which magically appear shortly after a baby is born. No one knows how or why, but we do know that there's a magic that makes it impossible for us to forget and not wear them.”

Some of the students were catching on quickly. “Furthermore, when someone finds their special talent or interest, or both, that same magic transforms them into one of two items.” She says. “Can anyone guess what they are?”

“I honestly couldn't care less…” Chara mumbles under her breath pulling out her phone and fiddling with it.

“Hairpins and Braclets…” Diamond Tiara says, also annoyed at this and rolling her eyes boredly.

“Oh so we're just learning about random jewelry that serve no purpose... great.” Chara says again under her breath continuing to fiddle with her phone having not yet checked the internet connection but found out it has power charging.

She tunes out the rest of the lesson, a lot of the other students doing the same as well. Chara found out she could access the internet but she couldn't upload any videos or do video calls.

“Chara, what are you doing?” Cheerilee says in disapproving curiosity.

“Stuff…” Chara said as she continued fiddling with her phone accessing YouTube and looking through her playlists.

Cheerilee grabs Chara’s phone before looking at it. “What is this thing?” She asks Chara, generally curious. “Actually...save it for Show and Tell for now, just don’t let it distract you please.”

“Eh… I'll just grab my headphones then.” Chara says pulling her headphones out of her inventory and putting them on.

“...That’s still a distraction.” Cheerilee says.

“And have you ever asked me anything that I haven't been able to answer?” Chara says with a raised eyebrow

“History, Geography, Basic Avan, Elementalist and even Reign biology and history.” She counts off instantly and calmly.

“Okay I'll give you that but this isn't that those subjects so I think it's okay.” Chara says in a condescending tone.

Cheerilee wasn’t impressed at all. “And I don’t think it IS okay.” She says. “How much do you actually know about the Pendants and their counterparts?”

“That they're useless to me considering I wasn't born with one.” Chara snarks in deadpan.

This does seem to make her reconsider. “I suppose so. Well, I still think it's important to know these things regardless, but fine. This is on the test though.” Cheerilee says, leaving to the front of the classroom.

“... okay that is the biggest pile of bull that I have ever heard…” Chara mumbles to herself.

“You’re loss.” She says with a shrug and rolling her eyes a little bit before continuing the lesson. Chara growls before pulling her headphones down and reluctantly listening.

-------Timeskip-------

“Alright class, now let's go and take a break.” Cheerilee says as the lesson finally came to an end. “That means, it's time for show and tell.”

Chara was thinking of what she could do to show off. But was wary of actually showing off any powers… Some other kids went before her before Cheerilee pointed her out next. “Go on Chara.”

“Okay everyone I'll let you decide if you’d like to see some technology from where I'm from or if you’d all like to see one of my powers…” Chara says with a smirk knowing exactly what she was going to show off.

“Powers!” They all answered.

“Okay I will explain one of my Powers! The Gaster Blaster!” Chara says, equipping the Gaster Blaster as the eyes negan glowing red now instead of just being white dots. “This is a Gaster Blaster, one of the most deadliest weapons against those who have a high-capacity to hurt others. It has the ability to turn the person's own capacity to harm others against themselves and the effect is called karmic retribution.”

The use of weapon made them go quiet before some took a few steps back while some smiled a bit and agreed that it was cool. “Chara Dreemurr...No more weapons.” Cheerilee says, in massive disapproval.

“Hey it's basically a version of The Elements of Harmony that kills!” Chara studs in indignation not really seeing the problems as it wouldn't hurt more than like a prick from the doctor if you were good.

“Still a weapon.” Cheerilee says, a face saying ‘no buts’. “Diamond Tiara, you’re next.”

“Oh boy, it's time, gather around.” Diamond says loudly, buddied up with Silver Spoon.

The girl was a short lackie of Diamond Tiara, head decorated with short silvery-green hair with a large portion being white and it was tied into a long braided ponytail. Her violet eyes were accentuated by violet horn rimmed glasses and a strand of beads from the corner.

Chara was sure she didn’t need the glasses, they didn’t even have lenses.

She wore a simple purple silken blouse like dress with short sleeves, white collar and with white ends. She wore stockings that matched her hair, white stripe included and...a...pair of of white high heels?

They make them kids sized?

The kids started to gather around as per order. “As you know, I promised a acrobatic display for all of you to see!” She says, getting some eagur nods and skeptical looks.

“No way Diamond can flip.” A boy whispers to a friend. “Rocks aren’t flexible enough.” He and his friend snicker a little bit.

Diamond rolls her eyes, hearing him. “Well, duh.” She says, surprising him. “Do I look like a circus clown to you? Don’t answer that.” She giggles a bit snidely. “Instead, my personal butler will be doing that!” The brat of brats incarnate says with a dramatic gesture to the side.

“Oh look a spoiled brat that only knows how to use her money! What are the odds…” Chara says in her best abridged Popo impression.

Diamond chooses to ignore her, getting a approving smile from Silver Spoon. “Anyways…” She says as a old man approaches, not looking forward to what was going to happen.

Chara had to hand it to him though, he was a professional acrobat and seemed only a little bit inconvenienced. That, or he hid it well. “You like?” Diamond says as she walks in front of him calmly, fingers on her chest.

“The fact that you got your butler to do everything for you like the spoiled Rich Kid you are or the fact that you lied to your class? Yes, I do love the fact that you showed everyone you can't do anything on your own...” Chara says putting her hands on her hips and smirking.

Diamond looked really annoyed and tensed up, shoulder lifting up a bit. “I never said I’d be doing it!” She says with a huff as the butler started passing around drinks, mostly juices and sodas...where did he get all of those?

“Achoo! Oh sorry I'm allergic to bull and you had a huge amount coming out of your mouth just now.” Chara says faking a sneeze with a giant smirk on her face as the Other kids watched on.

Unfortunately, the profanity confuses them. “Bull?” Silver repeats before they both decide to ignore her. “Whatever, must be one of those freaky alien words…” She says, getting Diamond to follow her.

“Yeah freaky like your mother's face, I mean come on. What plastic surgeon did she piss off?” Chara says with a smirk.

Surprisingly, she didn’t react to that. “About...thirty.” A boy snickers a bit, most of the class joining in but went back to their drinks.

“I'm surprised your daddy doesn't ground you with all crap you pull around here. I'm sure if he ever found out he’d be most disappointed and maybe even disown you. That's what Rich families do where I'm from. They disown the disappointments.” Chara says trying to break her having never liked them even in the show.

“So why didn’t you?” She shoots back with a evil grin. “I doubt you-”

“Hmhmmm…”

Everyone’s eyes widened at the sudden appearance of Discord and a fox, the latter gesturing the ‘Don’t’ at the throat gesture.

“What was that brat?” Chara says with the creepy smile and glowing eyes as the gaster blaster floated right next to her eyes glowing bright and a ball of energy in its mouth.

“Kill her and your done here in this story.” the fox says and Chara unequips her Gaster Blaster before it can fire.

“Pssh, whatever…” Diamond says, everyone seeming to suddenly ignore or forget everything. “Hey, Belle?” She pokes another girl who was giggling maddly for one reason or another. “Hellooooo? HEY!”

Sweetie Belle was a really short girl with neatly brushed hair that gives off more of a cute edge than pure beauty and curled at the end. Her hair color was made up of two shades of pink, mostly a lighter one. Her somewhat large eyes were a bright shade of green and she wore a strapless dress, white at the ends and at the chests.

On her forehead, she had a plain circular crystal.

She wore a kind of flip flop like shoes with high bottoms at the end. She had no hairpin, just a plain old pendant.

“Uh?” Sweetie Belle says, snapping out whatever daydreaming she was going through. “Oh, nothing.” She says with a smile, but not friendly to D.T.

“...Weirdo.” Diamond says.

“What do ya wan’ Diamond?” Another girl says, a taller read headed girl with her hair being somewhat lumpy at the ends, green eyes like Sweetie bell and wore a large shirt and some overalls, complete with boots. She also had a large, large bow tying her hair in a ponytail.

Diamond rolls her eyes a bit. “I was asking if your sister was going to take you to Manehattan.” She says, a little tensely.

“Because~” Silver Spoon says, joining in. “If you are, you can meet up with us while we have dinner with a bunch of famous celebrities.” She says.

“...As cool as that sounds…” Another girl, more athletic in build with semi-unkempt purple hair with matching eyes. She seemed a little more thin than the other, but that was most likely due to exercise than anything else really. That and possibly a high metabolism.

She wore a orange hoodie with the hood down, the style being similar to Chara’s with some differences and had a purple sports t-shirt with some lightning bolts on it. She had some really short dark orange jeans and some tennis shoes with some short socks. She had a pendant, like the other two and two rather small orange wings.

The red headed girl nods a bit. “Yeah, that’s awfu’lly n’ce of you.” She says with some hints of sarcasm. “We’re ain’t falle’ for that Tiara.”

“Besides, Rarity hasn't offered me to go yet.” Sweetie Belle says with a small humph.

The two bullies looked at eachother. “Yeah, we figured.” Diamond Tirara said before clapping with Silver Spoon, this seeming to irritated the short girl.

“Like anyone would want to go to that rude and filthy City. Besides everyone famous is usually stuck up unless you count the princesses but they’re the rare exception… but I do believe you would fit right in with them Brat.” Chara said leaning against a nearby tree.

“Yeah, besides we don’t have to go anywhere!” Sweetie Belle says, her cool lost almost immediately. “We hang out with Princess Twilight everyday!” Her voices breaks, making Chara’s heart briefly melt at the cuteness.

Flandre gots a rival it seems!

The other nods harshly as she and her friends started walking away.

“Hey that's not much considering I live with her and Flan…” Chara said with a shrug.

“Who’s side are you on?” The more athletic girl said before almost falling backwards with a yelp when the two bullies were in her face.

“Wait, you mean THE Princess Twilight?!” Silver said, eyes wide in disbelief.

“You LIVE with Princess Twilight?!” Diamond says, directing it at Chara.

“I'm on my own side! And besides it's not like it's a big deal that I live with her...” Chara says To Scoots and Diamond respectively.

“So, wait you hang out with her everyday?” Diamond said to the three.

They chose to keep walking, but the southernmost girl answers. “Once a week actually.” She says honestly.

“And no big deal?” Silver directs her attention to Chara. “That practically makes you royalty!” She says with a point and a hand over her head like she was showing off a crown or something.

“Technically I am royalty, adopted sure but royalty nonetheless..” Chara said thinking about how all versions of Chara were adopted by the dreemurr family.

“Twilight helps us learn stuff. That, you know, we actually do.” The purpled haired girl says, hands in her pockets with a fake smile before getting slightly aggressive at the end. She points to the Butler, balancing on a ball and juggling. “Ourselves.” She finishes, the other looking unimpressed or even frustrated at the other students.

“You know I actually have respect to those who do things themselves even if they are Rich enough to get other people to do it for them…” Chara says giving up a pointed look to Diamond and Silver.

“You HAVE to let us come with you!” Diamond said, getting the girls to stop, look at her, and laugh a bit.

“Yeah, like that’s going to happen.” The red head says before Sweetie Belle seemed to enter deep...villain like thinking.

Chara comes over to them knowing exactly what they were about to talk about. ”Okay we have one or three options get them to do stuff for us and eventually turn them down saying that they didn't do enough option 2 we make them do a lot of things for us and eventually when we feel like it or feeling generous let them come along or option 3 we don't make them do Jack and tell them no.” Chara says butting herself into the conversation.

Sweetie seemed to be thinking the same thing and smirked so much that it was similar to a mastermind villain.

“Oh I think we're going to be great friends!” Chara says noticing The Mastermind smirk and matching it with her own smirk.

------Timeskip-----

The two girls were bouncing up and down in front of a very confused Twilight. “Come in?” She says slowly and in confusion before looking at Chara and the others with a questioning look.

“What? They wanted to meet a princess. Besides I don't want to interrupt Luna too much.” Chara says as if it was the simplest thing in the world.

“Wait what?!” The two said, catching what she said.

“Oh did I not tell you that me and Mooney are good friends? She's actually the one I go to when I need to talk about things… she's a surprisingly good listener.” Chara says with a shrug before heading inside.

“What else haven’t you told us?!” Silver spoon says, almost groveling.

“Well that would be…” Chara says as Silver Spoon and Diamond lean forward “a secret~” Chara Whispers causing them to face plant.

After that, they entered the house finally. “Chara…?” A tired voice says from the stairs, Flandre standing from the top of them and in her pajamas still, dragging a teddy bear with her.

“Flan you're sick get back to bed!” Chara says sternly with her hands on her hips.

“I’m fine, I can walk…” Flandre says, but instead choosing to levitate. “...Chara...Why are those two here…?” She says, somewhat dangerously.

“They all but begged me to see a princess and being the nice generous person I am I said yes.” Chara says that putting on her most convincing Act which if it was anyone other than Flan they would have bought it.

“You live here too?!” Diamond says, jaw dropping. “We had two princesses at our school?!”

“Eh it's not that important at least we aren't brats though.” Chara says shrugging her shoulders.

“Not important?” Tiara says with wide eyes.

“You could have the whole school eating out of your hand!” Silver Spoon finishes.

“So? I never wanted to go there in the first place. it's mostly boring and useless. I could learn everything I learn there by reading here…” Chara says giving a pointed look at Twilight.

She just rolls her eyes a bit before beginning the Crusader’s lessons. Much to their worry.

Chara smirks as she watched the Crusaders mess up having already realized what would happen so sure I thought she saw sweetie Bell giving her a look.

She smiles a bit, almost vibrating. “Soooo, princess?”

“She actually doesn't like the title of princess, same for me.” Chara says with a nod to Twilight as she pulls out her DS getting bored with what's going on.

“So, this still means you and Flandre are Princesses.” She says with a small skip.

“It's not like I haven't been a princess before!” Chara says before covering her mouth quickly and mentally reprimanding herself for letting that little tidbit slip.

“WHAT?!” All the children sans Flandre yelled, Twilight looking fairly surprised.

Chara continued to mentally reprimand herself, frustrated that she let something slip. “Okay look, I was adopted into royalty so it's nothing too big and they were imprisoned because humans are assholes that do cruel things when they don't understand something, so now shut up and leave me alone about it!” Chara says burying her head in her game still cursing mentally.

“Language!” Twilight and Flandre snapped a bit.

“Assholes?” AppleBloom repeated.

“Nothing, no repeating that word!” Twilight says hurriedly.

“It's not like that word hurts anybody, words only hurt if you let them. Now, stones, fists, and sticks? Those things hurt like a bitch.” Chara says shuttering before she hides it behind a smirk.

“It's the principal of the matter!” Twilight yells at her, facepalming. “Come on…” She says, grabbing Chara by the ear and pulling her to the kitchen. “You’re doing the dishes now.”

“Owowowow let go of the ear please!” Chara whines out as she is pulled to the kitchen. “Do you have a dishwasher cuz otherwise I have no clue how to do it!” Chara says with deadpan after being let go, because even before being displaced Chara had never done a dish in her life that she could remember.

“Yes, we do.” Twilight says, putting her in front of a pile of dishes in the sink. “But, you still have to rinse them and scrub the gunk off.

Chara shrugs her shoulders before picking up dishes spraying them and then putting them in the dishwasher not really doing much scrubbing. Unfortunately for her, Twilight checks and makes her scrub more, but there wasn’t many she needed to do.

“Why don't you just get a industrial strength or high power dishwasher like I used to have? Then you wouldn't have to scrub Jack schitt!” Chara says with a huff hurrying to the bathroom to scrub her hands clean.

“We don’t have those!” Twilight yells back to her.

“Then make the damn things because I swear I'm about ready to hold someone at knifepoint to make me an industrial-strength dishwasher!” Chara screams back down because Chara really hated gunk on her hands.

Twilight just groans in irritation before leaving and going back to the main room. Chara continues her vigorous scrubbing up her hands.

----Timeskip----

“Yay, back to school~” Flandre lightly cheers, looking and feeling much better than the other day.

“Oh God back to school…” Chara says groaning as she floats behind Flan on her gaster blaster.

“Awe c’mon~” Flandre lightly teases Chara, swinging her bag before coughing just a little bit.

“Yep you're staying home now!” Chara says trying to push her back inside after hearing the coughing.

Flandre doesn’t budge an inch. “It's just a tiny cough…” She complains, moving forward suddenly and making Chara fall forward a bit.

“But you coughed that means you're still sick that means you need to get right back into bed!” Chara says still trying to push her back in even equipping [Undyne's Armors] for Extra Strength.

Before Chara could touch her though, Flandre floats up and above her. “What's with you?” She asks, hands at hips.

“I will not have the only person here who is in the same situation as me kill themself because they were too stupid to get in bed when they were sick!” Chara shouts at them.

“Its a cough!” Flandre snaps before relaxing and hugging Chara suddenly. “Thank you for caring though!” She yells a bit with a smile.

“I don't care I just don't want to be stuck in this situation alone!” Chara says a bit too suddenly to actually be true.

“Neither do I, but I’m not going to drop dead from a fly landing on me….Geez…” Flandre says, patting Chara’s head. Chara bats the hand away before turning away and crossing her arms. “C’mon, we’re going to be late.” Flandre says, pulling on a hand.

“You know something I've never done before, skip school…” Chara says smirking as she never skipped school before she was displaced.

“Chara, no.” Flandre says disapproving.

“Think about all the fun we could have!” Chara says thinking about using the Gaster Blaster to fly to Canterlot and meet with Luna.

“Like?” Flandre says with a raised eyebrow.

“I don't know, never done it myself…” Chara says with a shrug. “but anyway I'm in no mood to deal with school so I'mma ditch!” Chara says floating up into the air and taking off towards Canterlot.

“Chara, come back!” Flandre yells before sighing with a growl. “And she’s gone…” Sighing again, she goes the rest of the way to school. “Hi Miss Cheerilee…” She says with a bit of grumpiness.

“Oh, welcome back Flandre.” Cheerilee says with a bright smile before noticing something missing. “Where’s your...sibling, Chara?”

She blinked a bit at the sibling bit. “Skipping.” Flanny says as she goes to her desk as Cheerilee sighs with a hand to her face. “Sorry, tried to stop her…”

“It's...fine…” Cheerilee says before smiling.

-----Meanwhile----

Chara was already halfway to Canterlot as she pushed her Gaster Blaster as fast as it would go and it only takes a few more minutes to get to the City landing outside the front Gates. “Who’s there?!” a guard yells out.

“Princess Twilight's familiar to come talk to Princess Luna!” Chara said trying to sound polite.

“...I didn’t know her highness had a Familiar.” One of them says while the other nods.

“Yeah, I know them” The other says, relaxing. “Enter, but we got our eyes on you.” He says. Chara cackles inside her mind as she enters looking for Luna's bedroom.

“Oh, hello Chara?” Luna says, somewhat surprised at the sudden visit. “Shouldn’t you be at school?”

“I came to visit you because I was bored? and besides why wouldn't I want to know the history from those who lived it instead of learning it from a book, and that is the only subject at the school that they can actually teach me!” Chara says hoping that lender will let her stay.

“...You realise it's also to make friends and lose that hostility of yours.” Luna says with a sigh.

“Hey, I have you for that! You're much more fun than those brats. Besides you're a better friend than anyone could ask for!” Chara says with Crossing her arms.

“But you can’t just have me as your friend. “Luna giggles some, sitting up and taking Chara into her lap.

“Aww~ why not? The brats at school fall under three categories. Fan boys or girls, spoiled brats, or just plain ol’ unintelligent.” Chara says looking up at Luna from her position in her lap.

“Chara.” Luna says with disapproval at the intelligence insult.

“What? I literally don't have to think much to answer the questions they give us!” Chara says thinking she may have gone a bit far with the unintelligent comment.

“Just because you’re older in mind does not make the lesser developed minds unintelligent.” Chara gets a boop on the nose. Chara crosses her eyes looking at the finger that booped her. “Plus, it must be nice to loosen up. Don’t you think so?”

“I guess, but that's not really the only thing that has been happening to me... I can tell you anything right?” Chara asks worry in her tone.

Luna nods. “Of course you can.” She says.

“Okay, here it goes. I didn't originally look like this. I was turned into this when I was summoned by Twilight, where I'm from the person I am now is a video game character…” Chara starts off.

“...I assume Flandre is the same?” Luna guess, almost immediately understanding what the problem was.

“I'm pretty sure, but I don't know for a fact... there are two versions of the character she is. One is a psycho and one is the cute little girl that she is right now… but anyway at night I've started receiving memories of Chara… or at least a version of her.” Chara says shuddering.

Luna hugged her. “I see.” She says, petting Chara’s hair a bit.

“She was abused you know, by the humans that she lived with… that was always a theory that went around the fandom... I guess it was true.” Chara said crying into Luna's shirt. Chara always knew that was the most plausible theory for any version of Chara but had always hated it for what it meant chara had to go through.

“And now you have to suffer through it…” Luna says, cradling chara more.

“Oh God I just thought of something. Flandre is going to have to go through a Hundreds Years trapped in the dark enclosed space alone with nobody to talk to and possibly chained up! And I honestly don't know which of us has it worse. Me going to have to watch all of Chara’s family being killed off over and over again as the fucking bastard player resets time over and over again or Flan having to be alone for over 400 years.” Chara says terrified.

Luna tenses up, understanding her fear. “That will be a problem…” She admits but still smiles. “But, so long as you and the others stay by her, she’ll be fine.”

“I really hope so considering the powers that Flan has…” Char said fearfully considering she had the ability to destroy anything and everything at will absolutely

Luna nods a little bit. “I agree.” She says, still smiling. “Speaking of which, we really should get her a magic tutor at some point. Twilight no doubt won’t have a problem.”

“How about you? I think you would be a wonderful teacher maybe to both me and Flan! We can be your students!” Chara says excitedly bouncing a little and letting her guard drop.

“M-me?” Luna says, suddenly nervous. “I don’t think that's a good idea, I’ve never had a student before and have no idea how to be a teacher!”

“You can't be any worse than how Celestia is, just from what I've heard from stories I mean having the fate of an entire Empire be a test!? That just screams recklessness!” Chara said renting a bit.

“...I...Suppose…” Luna says with a gulp. “I’ll need to read up on it first and prepare…” She said.

“I have full confidence in you to be at least 20 times better than 90% of teachers I know of!” Chara says with a big smile letting a bit of her childish self out.

“...I’ll try.” She says, not needing that much convincing. “It’ll be hard to work out a schedule though.”

“Hey if Sunny Side Up can do it, you can do it!” Chara said referring to Celestia.

Luna snickers a little bit. “Alright, alright.”

“Besides I might need help figuring out how to use my powers or at least testing them!” Chara said frowning a bit.

“Of course.” Luna says, agreeing with that statement.

“Besides even if I do get all of Charas memories it won't give me the knowledge on all the things that I have access to now.” Chara said thinking of all the weapons she has at her disposal.

“I realise…” Luna says. Chara starts relaxing snuggling into Luna's lap,the memories had been really bad and she really needed someone to hold her close. The lunarian Princess hugs her some, petting her some more.

“I wish I had someone like you before I came here maybe then I wouldn't have jumped head-first into a portal to who-knows-where…” Chara whispers getting sleepy and snuggling deeper into the lunar princesses hug.

“...I thought you were summoned?” Luna asks after a pause.

“Your summoning works like Familiar of Zero summoning where a portal opens up in front of the one being summoned and they can choose whether or not to jump in… the only difference is there is no voice calling for you through the portal.” Chara explained as you continue to snuggle into Luna.

Luna nods in understanding. “I understand.” She says. Chara rubs her eyes starting to get sleepy. “...I suppose I can you let you stay.” Luna says with a small sigh.

“I can't remember the last time I got a hug before coming here…” Chara Whispers…

She had to wonder if this was the first time Chara’s shared so much information. She did seem rather tired, possibly from the memories at night.

“I wish s-someone loved me, my own mom hates me or at least tells me that regularly.” Chara says.

Luna rocks Chara back and forth. “I wish I had you as a mom...but that's just stupid to ask.” Chara says finally falling asleep in Luna's arms. Luna smiled a little bit at Chara, petting her some more before taking her to her bed and tucking her in.

“Sweet dreams, Chara…” Luna says with a sad smile. Chara grabs the nearby pillow and snuggles into it in her sleep.

Then, there was a knock on the door and Luna opens the door to see Celestia. “Hello Sister.” Celestia says. “Have you seen Chara perchance- Oh.” Celestia spots a sleeping Chara. “Well, that settles that.” She says with a small smile and whispering. “Nevermind.”

She then leaves to write up a letter for Twilight.

------timeskip-----

Chara sits up rubbing her eyes yawning tiredly before noticing she was not in her room. “Where am I?” Chara says not fully awake before deciding to get up and explore.

She went around, exploring for quite a bit before she was found by a guard. “You Princess Luna’s guest?” He asks, standing up straight.

“Yeah…” Chara says remembering what happened earlier and blushing in embarrassment at the last thing she said.

“You feeling okay?” He asks, feeling her head. “Your face is red.”

“Yeah I'm feeling okay, I just remembered something embarrassing.” Chara said absentmindedly trying to get control of her blush.

“Then I won’t ask. Need an escort?” He asks her. Chara nods her head finally getting her blush under control. “Where are you heading then?”

“Probably to the princesses if you'll lead me there…” Chara said nervously.

He shrugs a but. “I’m not too sure, they could be busy right at this time.” The guard warns her.

“I'll leave if they're too busy but I just wanted to talk to them a little bit before going.” Chara says rubbing her arm and blushing in embarrassment.

“Something wrong?” He asks her, noticing this. Chara shook her head no. “Are you sure?” He says after a bit, tilting his head. Chara shook her head yes hoping that he would drop it.

Thankfully, he does with time and leads Chara through the halls. Chara follows behind him silently hoping that she didn't ruin her friendship with Luna.

It takes a little bit before the guard gestures to what she assumed was the throne room.

“Hey Luna, are you busy?” Chara yells out as she enters into the throne room.

“Yes, I’m here.” She says, looking at some papers along with a really bored Celestia.

“Heya Sunny-Side Up, how are you?” Chara says waving to Celestia as she walks over to them.

Celestia and Luna looks at her in confusion. “Sunny Side Up?” The sun princess says with a small raise of her eyebrow.

“Hey it's better than calling you Sun Butt the Awesome!” Chara says putting her hands on her hips.

A moment of silence. “Alright then?” Celestia says while Luna beckons Chara over with a smile.

“Besides I think Luna is best princess.” Chara says going over to where Luna is and curling up next to her.

Surprisingly, it was Celestia who giggled. “See, I told you you’re growing in popularity~” She says to Luna, getting an eye roll.

“You know if this world was a TV show I bet Luna would have her own fan base.” Chara says trying to drop a hint as subtle as possible.

“Oh, come now Chara…” Luna says with a small blush and clearing her throat.

“But I don't know how much good that would be considering how much lewding happens to everything in every single fan base no matter the age or species.” Chara says smirking up at Luna.

Both Princesses blushed. “L-let's not get into that territory…” Luna says, much to Celestia’s teasing laughing. In response, Luna gives her a ‘don’t you even dare…’ look.

“Hey Sunny Side Up don't forget you would be in Luna's place too! And I wouldn't be surprised if they portrayed you as some sort of super pervert.” Chara says in response to her teasing laugh.

“I don’t think that's a bad thing~” She says with a certain...laugh.

“Sister!” Luna yells at her. Chara hides behind Luna mumbling something that sounded like ‘Molestia’. “We are moving on from the conversation!” She says loudly, getting a nod from Celestia, though she was still giggling in a more light hearted tone.

“Is it safe to come out now.” Chara says sticking her head out from behind Luna.

“Hopefully…” Luna says, shooting a look at Celestia. Chara fully comes out from behind Luna but still stays close to her as she gives weary looks at Celestia. Luna welcomes her closely before checking the papers.

“So what are the idiot Nobles trying to pull on you guys now?” Chara says as she tries to look at the paperwork.

“The same…” They both sighed in anger and frustration as Celestia stamps a few papers.

“You know what I would do? I would make them earn their nobility.” Chara says as if it was the simplest thing in the world. “Also I would make a law that states that nobility cannot be passed down!” Chara says as an afterthought.

“That would be nice…” They both say, rubbing their temples and smiling. “We’ll keep that in mind…”

“I'm just saying it would be a lot more easier on you two then having people like Blue Balls around.” Chara says with a shrug having a severe hatred for Blue Blood.

“We know.” Luna says with a huff of annoyance. “But they’re worse than cockroaches…”

“Yeah at least if you blow up the planet you'll kill the Cockroaches, the Nobles will just find a way to escape.” Chara says expecting them to call her out on the Blue Balls comment.

They act like they didn’t hear the insulting name. “We rather not blow up the planet…” Celestia said with a small deadpan, sipping on some coffee.

“Yeah I don't I think we have to worry about planet Busters.” Chara says thinking about the universe she could have been in.

“Hopefully…” Luna whispers softly. Chara nodded her head having no idea what all could show up.

“Anyways, I believe maybe Chara should be getting home?” Celestia says with a raised eyebrow.

“Aww but Mooney is comfy!” Chara whined out snuggling deeper into Luna.

“Mooney?” Both of them said, Luna in confusion while Celestia laughs a bit.

“What you don't like your nickname? At least I actually put effort into yours...” Chara says with a pout.

Celestia just laughs some more while her sister just rolls her eyes and looks pointedly at the Sun Princess. “A-anyways, I still think you best be going home.”

“Why can't I stay here with you two I'm sure it would be more easy to learn from people who actually experienced the history then from teachers who just read it?” Chara whines out with pleading puppy dog eyes.

Celesta hands the schedule they had...it unrolls to the bottom of the chair.

“Damn! Too bad you don't have Time Turner's or Shadow clones here that would have made this a piece of cake!”

“Who?” The moon princess asks with a raised eyebrow.

“No it's a time travel device…” Chara says with a shake of her head.

“Actually, we have an Organizer named Time Turner.” Celestia points out with a smile. “Little nutty, but he’s good at what he does.”

“You know I'm surprised you haven't asked what the hell Shadow clones are?” Chara said with a raised brow.

“Clones made out of Shadows? Sounds simple enough.” Luna says with a shrug. Chara burst out laughing at that.

“Okay I truly needed that. No, Shadow clones are not made out of Shadows they wouldn't be nearly half as useful if they were.” Chara said still giggling at Naruto signature Jutsu being made out of Shadows.

“...We could try and make a spell similar, but we’re wary of Cloning spells.” Luna says, rubbing the back of her head like she was remembering.

“That's the beauty of the Shadow clone, one good hit in they pop while giving you the memories and knowledge they have to the user!” Chara said with a grin.

“Oh. Okay?” Luna says, giving a look to Celesta and getting a shrug in return. “Some research material for later.”

The other nods before returning her attention to Chara. “Well, either way we’re going to be too busy for anything else.” Sunny Side Up says to them.

“Eh... hopefully you'll get a working version of the Shadow clones that way you'll have more free time.” Chara said with a pout Crossing her arms.

“It would a be a Mother Send if we can…” Luna says, groaning loudly as she looks at the list again. “Sister, your Goblin of a nephew has yet another worthless bratty complaint…What did you call him Chara, Blue Balls?”

“Yep because that's the condition he's going to have for the rest of his life if he continues going the way he is.” Chara says with the sagely nod.

The loli-esk Moon Princess and her older sister shuddered a bit. “Hopefully. Pray he doesn’t meet a Mistress…” Celestia said.

“He’d probably go bankrupt just trying to keep her around.” Chara said giggling at the thought.

“Offspring?” They both mentioned before a guard enters the room.

“Your highnesses…?” He says, sounding very, very, very annoyed. “Its Prince Blue Blood…” Both Princesses groaned, rubbing their faces.

“Oh goody I get to meet the spoiled brat myself!” Chara says her sarcasm literally being felt throughout the room.

“Auntie~!” Celestia winces at the whiny voice as a...okay, Blue Blood’s not half bad as a human.

Still, he looked like an asshole…

He was very tall, possibly getting close to Loli Luna, and had a nice build. His hair well kept but wasn’t in a overly fancy style, maybe even humble if anything. His eyes were pretty meh, even the green color couldn’t do anything.

He wore an stereotypical white prince’s outfit, the only thing not subtle or humble, but no added accessories. His shoes were just white and he had his bracelet on but it was mostly hidden under his sleeve. He had a crystal on his forehead with a simple and silvery circlet decorating it.

His posture though was anything but humble. “Hello Aunty Tia, Aunty Lulu.” He actually says politely before glancing at Chara and flashing a smile. A slightly strained one, but at least there wasn’t anything behind it.

“Greetings I am Chara… Chara dreemurr.” Chara said politely holding her hand out.

“Oh, hello.” He says and shakes it briefly. “Why are you here? And in the throne room no less?”

“I came here to visit Mooney seeing as we're good friends…” Chara says using her nickname for Luna to emphasize this.

He snorts a bit. “Mooney?” Blue Blood says with a small laugh. “Sounds like a bedroom pet name…” He mumbles to himself.

“Hey no lewding the lolis! Lolis are for petting!” Chara says remembering a meme.

He looks at her with wide eyes. “E-excuse me, who raised you?” He says.

“Well that's a difficult question, not anyone until about a year before my summoning and after that the king and queen of the monsters.” Chara said remembering how things went in most timelines for Chara.

“She had the resources…” Luna provides the prince, getting a slow shake of the head.

“Oh yeah almost forgot about the internet. There was a song I once heard that perfectly describes the internet in a nutshell.” Chara said with a smirk, thinking about the song ‘The Internet Is for Porn’ before she started humming the tune.

“Please don’t hum it…” Blue Blood says before facing Tia again. “So, Aunty about that proposal.”

“I said no.” She says, not even looking at him.

“Oh and what's this proposal!” Chara asked her curiosity piqued.

“Some revenge on Miss Rarity.” Luna says before anyone could say anything.

“Doesn't he realize that if he does anything to Rarity he would have the entire set of The Elements of Harmony on him and if he does succeed it would have destroyed a necessary part of this nation's defenses…” Chara asks with a deadpan.

The princesses facepalm. “Chara...why do you assume everything has to be solved with Bloodshed?” Celestia says while rubbing her forehead a bit whole B.B looked ready to call a psychiatrist. “We’re not some kind of war race bent on murder and blowing up planets for the heck of it.”

“Well good, that would make you the Saiyan race and quite frankly they were a bunch of space pirate monkey men at best and battle hungry maniacs at worst… and the weakest of them could destroy planets.” Chara says causing everyone to look at her.

“Chara...just stop.” Celestia says with a groan while her nephew gulped a bit in fear.

“Hey, don't worry Blue. They're not in this universe or at least I don't think so.” Chara said with a shrug before trying to climb into Luna's lap to snuggle back into her. “Besides the Saiyans were not the strongest but they had the potential to be…” Chara said thinking about the bullshit that was the Saiyan zenkai boost.

“Stop.” Celestia said, shutting Chara’s mouth with her magic “Anyways, my answers no Blue Blood.” She tells her nephew, making him sigh in aggravation.

“Hey look at the bright side Blue, if you buy up all the loose shops in Canterlot that could be a form of Revenge!” Chara said trying to direct him to something manageable to keep them from doing something stupid.

“I...guess?” Blue Blood says with some annoyance.

“Hey what's the matter, my revenge not good enough for you?” Chara says with a raised eyebrow mentally cursing him not taking the bait.

“I’m...just going to say yes to make you stop talking…” He says backing away and leaving.

“He probably will regardless.” Luna says with a roll of her eyes. “He’s dumb like that…”

“Well at least I directed him at something that is manageable instead of doing something stupid.” Chara said remembering how many pompous spoiled assholes decided to do stupid shit like going and messing with dark magic.

“Hopefully…” Celestia says in annoyance.

Then a scroll appears and Celestia reads it. “Oh dear…” She said with some amusement and some fear at the same time. “You really should be getting back.”

“Okay but why though?” Chara asks with a raised eyebrow.

“Flandre’s got a new toy it seems…” She says. Chara equip sans jacket before teleporting back to Ponyville.

---Meanwhile--

“Lavatein~!”

“Why is she swinging a clock arm around?!” Spike cries out.

“What the hell happened here!?” Chara screams out coming out from around the corner using Sans’ shortcut to get back.

Author's Note

Chapter three is up and running.

Honestly, I'm hoping Chara's edginess isn't too grating as the co-writer as an issue with holding himself back on that. Hence the "Char-abuse" so to speak... I think.

Anyways, hope you guys enjoyed and please do give out criticism or problems me or my editor may or may not have missed.

Thank you, kyu~!

Two Bloodied Hearts: Chtp: 3 : Three Over-guarded & And The Start of Two Franchises?!

“Come...on..Chara!”

“Yeah yeah whatever, I'm coming!”

Currently, it was a lovely day, though when wasn’t it? The two unofficial siblings were on the road to Sweet Apple Acres, the more brooding of the two not very happy. Though, neither was Flandre what with Chara’s grumpiness.

“Why the hell did you decide to wake me up this early!” Chara asks wiping her eyes tiredly.

“Remember?” Flandre huffs a little bit. “The promise?” She says, floating backwards.

“Oh right the promise, now I understand why Sans hated making promises.” Chara said grumbling as she climbed onto her Gaster Blaster. Flandre rolls her eyes and smiles a little bit as they arrived.

The Apple family, AppleJack, Macintosh and Granny Smith, were set up with three wagon towed Apple Pie filled carts.

The first, easily the largest person around that Chara’s seen, to see them was Big Mac. The towering wall of a man was a heavily built chiseled specimen that looked pretty damn intimidating. However, he wasn’t quite a “body builder mound of testosterone”, but still.

He had pale orange hair that was brushed but still messy. He had green eyes that were surprisingly soft for a man of his build and stature.

He wore a red plaid button open shirt with the long sleeves folded up to his elbows with a white undershirt and some long johns and large boots. He had a strain of wheat in is mouth, and had a bracelet on with sliced green apples as patterns.

Big Macintosh waves to them gently, the air around him screaming gentle giant. Chara wasn't fooled even gentle Giants could be dangerous when angered.

“Ello~!” The old woman says with a small wave to them. The old woman had lost her hair color, so it was just white and put up in a bun. She had a polka dot shirt on with some simple white pants on. “Morn’ Flan’.”

“Morning!” Flandre calls to them. Chara grumbles something and she continues laying on her blaster.

“Sorry Chara, but we need an extra hand.” Mac, of all people, say. “I’ll get yours though out of the barn.” He says. “Remember, Chocolate pie~” Granny Smith joins in the pie.

At The Mention of chocolate pie she suddenly woke up. “Chocolate pie where? Where!?” Chara said her head darting around looking for it.

Applejack chuckles in amusement. “Not till we’re done with our rounds.” She says, patting Chara’s head before looking at Flandre. “Go on inside Flan, Applebloom’s waitin’ on ya.”

“Kay!” The girl says before flying off to the house.

“Let's get this over with so I can get back here and wa- I mean eat my pie” Chara says correcting herself.

“Here you are.” Mac says, pulling a slightly smaller wagon to her. “You all set up, time’s a wastin.”

“Well this was heavier than I expected...” Chara says struggling a little bit with the cart. Before deciding to switch armors to [Asgore's armor] which boosted her strength by a factor of 3 and let her pull the cart with ease though it did give her some golden looking armor with a king's cape.

“Nice.” Granny Smith says, admiring the clothing a little bit before pulling her cart just as easily.

“Thanks it’s a copy of Asgore's!” Chara says with little bit of pride having already absorbed most of the real Chara’s living memories.

“C’mon.” Applejack says as they form a train of carts. Chara falls in step behind Applejack's cart.

As they walked their path, Applejack decided some small talk was in order. “So, Chara how’s the week goin’?” Applejack asks of Chara.

“It's going pretty good especially with practicing with my powers!” Chara says with pride in her voice. Chara figured out how to use most of the useful equipment in her inventory.

Applejack looks back at Chara. “That so, I heard Princess Luna was teaching you and Flandre.” She says to her, smiling and seeming to be distracting herself.

“Well of course best princess would be the one to teach us, besides I think she's one of the only ones who could survive most of the attacks that come with the things in my inventory.” Chara said thoughtfully thinking back on all the deadly attacks that come with her [weapons] and [armor].

She laughs a little bit. “You and Applebloom both.” The cowgirl says.

“What do you mean by me and Applebloom both?” Chara asks with a raised brow.

“You both adore The Moon Princess.” She says, glancing at Chara.

“Well she's got good taste in princesses. Besides Princess Cadence seems more like the big sister type than being a princess, Twilight's too much of a follower of the other princesses and freaks out too easy, and Celestia has made some bad judgement calls that went right only through sheer luck…” Chara says counting off each princess with a finger.

“Ooookaaaay…” Applejack says, not wanting to deal with Chara’s usual brooding.

---Meanwhile---

“These should be pretty easy.” Flandre says as she looks over at a list of chores given to her by Applebloom.

“Yeah, but it’ll go faster with your help Flandre.” Applebloom tell her friend as she starts up the dishes. “Thanks, by the way you didn’t have.”

The two had become good friends during the ‘Twilight Time’ incident. While the blonde had seen her the other several times before, both during school and at the Library, Flandre was busy dealing with her mob of fans and was always off playing so the three didn't get many chances to connect.

And during Twilight Time, Twilight had asked Flandre and Chara to not bother them while they studied.

But thankfully, the incident let them get along even though Flandre couldn’t help them out with her sickness. And Chara wouldn’t help even when Flan asked her to.

“I’ll get started on the fence!” Flandre says, flying off with a small giggle.

------Meanwhile----

“Uh, Applejack? Ya feelin’ alright?” Mac asks his sister when she started to get fidgety.

“Oh yeah, I’m fine!” She says with a hurried tone.

“Did you just feel that your siblings did something stupid or Reckless too?” Chara said feeling fidgety as well.

“U-uh no?” Applejack lies obviously, glancing around. “Not worried at all… Apple Bloom's old enough to take care of herself…”

“Well that's what I just felt, at least I think so?” Chara says taking occasional glances backwards.

The walk went silent for a while before Applejack suddenly turns around and starts walking in the other direction. “Ah’m just goin’ to go take a peek…” She says with an uneasy smile.

“Applejack, we have to complete these here pies.” Granny Smith says, only to be ignored. “Ah, recon we leave her to it? Maybe she’ll learn a lesson on letting go?” Mac just shrugs, not really looking like he wanted to just let it go. Chara soon follows right behind Applejack.

The remaining two apples groaned or sighed a bit before shaking their heads.

---Meanwhile---

“If you and me just wanna sit around and talk to each other all day…” Applebloom says as she and Flandre got on the table.

“We can!” They both finished at the same time, done with their chores early.

Just at that point Chara and Applejack show up, bashing down the door. With Chara looking around for any type of threat. The sudden bashing of the door made the girl yelp and after a demonstration of the Domino effect, both Applebloom and Flandre were covered in chili sauce along with the room.

Applebloom was left with a slight headache from hitting her head and Flandre a burn on her hand after having it land on the still hot stove.

Applejack was the quickest to react, racing over to grab Applebloom, Chara soon doing the same for Flan. “Applejack? Chara?” Applebloom says, seeming okay. “What are you two doing here?”

“We came to check up on you, and ah’m so glad we did!” Applejack says, looking around the mess while Flandre’s burnt hand healed up in a manner of second. “...Wish ah could heal like that…” The redhead says with clear jealousy in her voice and Applejack was inclined to agree.

“Told you that feeling was something happening!” Chara says as she looks over at Applejack with a nod.

“Ah know!” Applejack says with a small laugh. “No way ah’m going to leave my baby sister alone at home!” She says as she nearly chokes Applebloom with a hug.

“What?” Her little sister gaps a bit.

“And I'm not leaving Flan home alone again! She could get sick or get burned or maybe even forget her parasol and go out in the daylight!” Chara ranted, very tempted to pull out a thing of bubble wrap and wrap Flan up with it.

“Eh?” The two sisters said at the last bit.

“Skin condition, don’t worry about it.” Flandre says as she tries to push off Chara.

“Yes, little flan here is highly allergic to sunlight, so no more time outside for you little missy!” Chara said as she actually pulled out some bubble wrap and started wrapping it around Flan, as she started applying times infinity sunscreen on her.

“C-chara!” Flandre yells, wiggling in protest. “Knock it off!” She screams as Applebloom found herself with a helmet on her head.

“Hey Applejack I think it's time we start making this place safe for our siblings!” Chara says with a serious expression looking directly at Applejack ignoring Flans protests.

“Yeah!” Applejack says, though slightly scared of Flandre’s growing wrath.

“Noooo~!” Both Flan and Applebloom cry out.

----Timeskip----

“SERIOUSLY, A BABY BED!!!???” The whole house shook at Flandre’s roar of identification.

“You're lucky I haven't pulled out the diapers… yet.” Chara says back with her hands on her hips.

“Do that, and you know why Flandre’s the Embodiment of the Scarlet Devil…” She growls dangerously, holding onto the edge of the door that Chara was trying to pry her off of. Applebloom was already put into one, in fact they were expected to share the same bed.

“Come on Flan it's for your own protection!” Chara said switching to the Undying armor and equipping her strongest weapon which just barely gave her the power to pry her off.

“PROTECTION?!” Flandre screeched loudly, flailing madly.

“I swear to God I'm about to pull out the flowey vines!” Chara says warningly, equipping [Flowey’s flower].

“I am not a baby, knock it off Chara!” Was her reply as she struggled in her arms, kicking wildly.

“Well you are baby to me!” Chara said getting tired of this and using Flowey's vines to drag her along.

“I HATE YOU!” Flandre cries out as she dropped in the baby bed, growling loudly.

“You can hate me all you want but I'll always have your well-being in mind.” Chara says trying to suppress the hurt she was feeling. Flandre tries to get out immediately, not tolerating this at all but the vines had been wrapped over the top of it as Chara knew she would try to get out.

Flandre growls before whining like a child and choosing to give up and flop on the bed. “Chara, you’re so mean~!” She cries out childishly.

“And this just proves that you're a baby that needs to be taken care of.” Chara says as she leaves the room going to where Applejack is.

“Hey Chara, mind helping me out with this?” She asks as she wraps some bubble wrap on… everything.

“Sure I'll be happy to, and you're right everything needs to be bubble wrapped.” Chara said pulling out her own bolt of bubble wrap.

Applejack nods and they soon get to work, rapidly baby-proofing the whole house and both rapidly exchanging ideas on how to make the house safer.

About three hours later though, they heard a knock on the door.

“Were you expecting someone Applejack?” Chara asked looking over at said person.

Applejack shakes her head. “Nnnope.” She says before heading over to the door and opening it up. “Oh, heya Twilight!” She greets as she lets Twilight step into the house.

“Don't mind the bubble wrap Twilight!” Chara says as she finishes the latest idea to child-proofing the house.

“Uhm…” Twilight says in high confusion, both at the large amount of Bubble wrap and the fact Applejack was still here. “Applejack, are you finished with the delivery already?”

Applejack laughs a little bit. “I uh forgot something I needed to do. Glad I came back though.” She says before noticing a bag she was holding. “Whats the bag for?”

“Flandre, she forgot some stuff in her excitement.” Twilight explains to her with a small giggle.

“I'll be happy to take it up to her!” Chara said, a little nervous at what Twilight would think about what they were doing, but she thought it was all for Flans protection which made it okay.

Twilight was none the wiser at this and she hands her the bag. “Okay, thank you Chara.” Chara sighed in relief before Twilight spoke up again. “So, why is there so much bubble wrap? Everywhere?” Her voices turns a little bit deadpanny.

“Bubble wrap play time?” Chara asks more than says.

“Actually it was just some prank from a bunch of kids.” Applejack says, thinking quickly and for once pulling off a lie, though still hating it. “But me and Chara have it covered.”

“Yeah it was a prank!” Chara says nodding her head.

“Oh.” Twilight says looking around. “You sure you don’t need help?” She asks the both of them.

“Nope you can go now.” Chara said as she got back to work putting safety plugs in the sockets.

Twilight doesn’t notice this as Chara was behind a wall at this point. “Okay... where are Flandre and Applebloom?” She asks.

“Oh they're up in Apple Bloom's room in bed.” Chara said conveniently not mentioning that the bed was a crib.

“Heh, sharing some stories first before playing?” She asks with a smile before heading the door. “Well, I’ll leave them to it then.” Chara sighed in relief as she headed for the door. “See you guys later.” Twilight says before leaving. Chara heads upstairs before entering Apple Bloom's room.

“Applejack they're gone!” Chara screams out seeing the crib having the bars broken out.

“Whaaat?!” Applejack calls out. “Is the window open?!”

“Yes, yes it is!” Chara screams out looking out the window and seeing the carts gone. “And the carts are gone!”

“The carts?!” Then Applejack gasps. “Chara, there's a note… Oh Celestia no!” Then she busted out of the front door from the sounds of it.

Chara quickly switches to [Sans’ jacket] before teleporting to Applejack and switching back to her [Asgore’s armor]. Applejack raids the barn for a couple seconds before dashing out with a bunch of other crap. “C’mon, I know where they’re going!”

“Lead the way!” Chara shouts, following close behind.

---Timeskip---

“Are you sure we’re going the right way?” Flandre asks Apple Bloom as they traversed about a swamp like area, but with fire plumes erupting from the ground every now and again.

“Yep! Say’s righ’ here!” Apple says as she and her friend pull the cart along together. “We’re goin’ the right way, don’ worry.”

Flandre yelps as a plump of fire sets her skirt on fire and she pats it out as qucikly as possible, her healing restoring her hand pretty easily. “I hope you’re right… hope they don’t have any giant rats or anything like in video games though…”

“Ew.” Applebloom says with a small shudder before they continued on in silence.

That’s when they heard a growl and turned look to see a large mass of fur leap at them with a roar. Applebloom panics while Flandre readies her fists. “Come at me furball!” She yells, meeting it halfway with her flight and pulling out Laevatein.

The Chimera, a beast with a body of a tiger, tail of that of a serpent and head of a goat slapped on growled. “Brave…” The snake comments as it pounces at her, only for her to slide underneath and grab the tail before lifting it.

She spun it around before throwing it into a tree. “Yeah bring it you failed arts and crafts project!” Flandre calls out before yelping and moving out of the way of yet another plume of fire.

“Little brat!”

------Timeskip----

“This way, they can’t be too far!” Applejack yells out as she gallops through the swamp.

Chara ran right behind her having already switched to [Grillby's vest] giving her minor fire manipulation and immunity to all heat. Then they heard something talk in the distance. “Over there!” Applejack cries out as she jumps a bush. “...What in the sam hill…?”

“Well I didn't expect this to happen I actually expected to have go in fire blazing.” Chara said her left eye twitching.

“Oh hi guys…” Flandre says with a grumpy look at their arrival while Applebloom just gulps a bit with a nervous laugh.

“Who’s the cowgirl and her friend?”

“My other sister and Flan’s unofficial sister…” Applebloom answers from the top of the chimera’s back.

The goat head snorts a bit. “The ones that won’t get off your ba-a-a-ck?” She says with a raised eyebrow and glancing at them with her her turned away.

Chara look at the chimera with glowing red eyes. “Oh what do I see here a chimera that wants to be skinned?” Chara asks with a sickly sweet voice as the flower in her hair glowed.

“Back off.” Flandre was the one to respond. “Aurg, Muse, and Siyth here are just here for a chat.” She says, starting to get fed up with her.

“And from the sounds of it, you two have been treating them like newborns…” The tiger, Aurg, says with an eye roll more than used to such threats. “Take it from three sisters that ALWAYS have to watch each others backs, you don’t baby them.”

“It was for their own protection!” Chara yells out, red Flames actually coming out of her eyes.

The serpent tail snorts. “Yeah, sure.” She says in disinterest. “From the sounds of it, it's more for the greater good or some rubbish like that…”

Chara winces a bit as she has always hated that phrase.“It's nothing like that fucking phrase!” Chara shouts out.

“Sure… Guess trust isn’t part of your family…” Sythe says with a shake of her head.

“Chara, I can take care of myself…” Flandre says with a loud grumble unknowingly her pupils turning into slits and the vermillion red starting to glow slightly.

“No you can't! Remember what happened with Discord, and if you die, you die permanently! You don't have a cheat ability like I do!” Chara says referring to her save and load ability.

“So? That’s literally everyone, you special snowflake.” Flandre points out. “But, you don’t see Twilight lose it over Spike. You don’t see Celestia freak over Luna. You don’t see Rarity freak out over Sweetie Belle…bad example she loses it over dirt or mud...” She couldn’t help but giggle a bit at the last one.

“I just don't want another sibling to die on me or do you not get that!” Chara said having had gone through the memory she was dreading the night before.

Flandre was quiet for a bit. “Yeah I do… but do you not get what your doing is the equivalent to what my sister by blood did to me and locking me in a basement for my ‘protection’... You’re protection is coming at the expense of me being happy…” She says as the tension started to lessen as her eyes returned to normal slowly.

“I can't let you die too…” Chara said quietly to herself.

Flandre surprises her with a hug. “I’m not Asriel, I won’t let myself die.” She says, rubbing Chara’s back. “I won’t die, not with you and everyone else with me to make me smile.”

“Don't make promises you can't keep.” Chara whispers to her just barely keeping herself from crying.

“Try me.” Flandre says back, hugging tighter. “You can trust me.”

“You can't keep a promise like that, no one can… and then I'll be alone again ” Chara Whispers out.

“Chara, look at me.” Flandre says to Chara, making her look at her. “What do you see, a piece of china? Or the Scarlet Devil?”

Chara didn't answer because she honestly didn't know how to answer that. Flandre doesn’t say anything either, waiting on Chara’s answer and when she didn’t, she let go. “Do...Do you really not care how I feel?” She says, starting to tear up.

“I do I want you happy and safe.” Chara says emphasizing the word safe as the memories have already kicked her protective side into overdrive.

“What you're doing isn’t keeping me happy.” Flandre pokes her lightly. “What your doing is locking me away in a dark vault. I can’t be happy in there.” She says seeming to want to joke to lighten the mood a bit, but couldn’t quite figure out how. Chara didn't comment due to actually thinking of making a penthouse inside of a vault for her with enough security that it would make Fort Knox look like a straw house with no locks.

She gets a flick on the forehead. “Stop it, I know what your thinking.” Flandre says. “Doing this won’t make me happy...You’re lying aren’t you, you just don’t want be lonely, my feelings be damned…” There was no anger. “You’re so selfish…”

“I'm not selfish, I'm considerate and protective!” Chara said knowing the protective part was true at least.

A teardrop falls to the ground. “You’re only thinking about yourself, aren’t you?! Why don’t you want me to be happy, did I do something wrong?!” Flandre was starting to cry, get hysterical.

"Shouldn't we...?"

"Let them."

"Jussst be ready..."

“I want you happy Flan and you've done nothing wrong. I'm just a selfish protective child who doesn't want to lose one of the few things they have left.” Chara Whispers were only Flandre can hear.

“Can you just… protect me in the old fashion way, not like… a hovering Toriel and more like a Sans?” Flandre says, using her limited knowledge on Undertale as she starts to get a hold of herself unsteadily. Chara giggles a little at the odd if not completely accurate analogy. “Casual, but protecting me from a distance?” Flandre continues.

“Yea that sounds like Sans… okay I'll protect you from a distance but anyone who hurts you is going to have a very bad time ” Chara says and her eyes glowed brightly at the last three words.

“...From you, or from me?” She jokes, pulling out Lavetein again from thin air and twirling it. The chimera flinches a bit, seeing it causing Chara to raise an eyebrow. “I threw it at them once.”

“It hurt.” All three heads said in a deadpanned tone but the Tiger had to laugh a bit. It was oddly entertaining having a throw down like that.

“Oh boo hoo you got a bump on your head, come back when you eat some buttercups then talk to me about pain.” Chara says with a deadpan.

They all growled a bit with a roll of their eyes. “Well, we better get g-o-o-o-ing.” The goat says.

“See ya next week Flandre.” Augre said with a slight gesture of her paws.

“Bye!” Flandre says with a wave as they start leaving the group.

Applejack looks to Applebloom before tossing away a helmet she brought and hugged her sister. “I think ah got some pies to deliver… and some grounding you need to do.”

“Aw!” Applebloom whines.

“That reminds me Flan, you get some grounding to!” Chara says with an overly Happy Tone.

“Oh c’mon Chara, that's not funny at all!” Flandre complains to her chara but Chara smirks in response as she continues on.

-----Episode end-----

-----Episode start-----

“Chara, can you put that box over there?” Twilight asks as she organizes some books carefully in their boxes from inside of her booth. “Yes, right there.”

“Are we done now Twilight, can I go set up my booth?” Chara asks as she looks at Twilight after she places the box of books.

Flandre pokes Chara. “Our booth?” She corrects before setting up some books for a display.

“Yes yes, our booth.” Chara says waving Flan off. This makes her giggle a bit and roll her eyes as a wing twitches, making her crystals jingle a bit.

Twilight also couldn’t help but laugh a bit. “Well, you two go off and set up then.” She says, floating some books over. “I can take it from here, let me know if you need some help though!” Chara just waves her off as she went to set up their booth.

Chara brought out over 100 figurines from Undertale with her own common, uncommon, rare, super rare, and ultra-rare with their own little title and pamphlet. The only character that any experienced Undertale fan would notice missing would be herself . The only reason she even had all of this was because Luna took time out to help her, and she even went as far to enchant them to play their theme songs and quotes from the game.

Flandre nearly dumped all of her figures, each one being a different Touhou character from what she told Chara. She had set a Rarity system for the figurines, so she made more of some of the characters while some were more rare. Mostly because of their different and numerous theme songs.

They were in different poses to match their personality, and like Chara’s they played their theme songs, up to three since more than three quarters of the character had more than one theme song. She even set it up so that they gave a random quote with her voice being used as a template, having Twilight tweak the voices.

She overdid it a fair bit, making about 70 commons, 54 Uncommons, 21 Rares, 10 Super Rares, and only 2 Ultimate Rares. Of course there were some repeats, like she had made two Cirnos, but that was part of the plan. The tiles they stood on had prints of their most powerful and beautiful Danmaku pattern at the top and bottom.

And around the sides was their name and their title.

Finally, each tile was in a different color, depending on the rarity and the names would be in the figurines eye color and possible formatted with their elements or personality, such as Marisa’s name being decorated with stars.

“So I think we're finally open for business!” Chara happily.

Flandre claps a bit in excitement, bouncing a bit as she sets up some Rares for display, one was a wolf girl by the name of Momiji Inubashiri “The Watch”, one by the name of Kogasa Tatara “The Kaaba” and another Patchouli Knowledge “Mage of the Scarlet Devil Mansion”.

Above that, the two ultra rares, Marisa Kirisame “The Ordinary Magician” and Reimu Hakurei “The Lazy Shrine Maiden”. There were copies of the two, put into their own separate bags.

Chara herself set up an ultra rare on display in the form of the absolute god of hyperdeath Asriel Dreemurr in all his glory with a little sign in front saying “Not for trade only for exhibit” along with one for each Rarity. Monster kid being the most common, Undyne being super rare, pacifist run Sans being rare, and lesser dog being uncommon. Chara and Flan had both put the rest of their figurines that they were trading in little bags that were not see through.

“I wonder how much of a hit they’re going to be.” Flandre ponders with stars in her eyes. “This is going to be so much fun!”

“You know it, but if it does take off I'm glad we left our characters out.” Chara says someone started coming up.

“Uh. Yeah.” Flandre says with a smile, having already made her character.

After about five minutes, a young boy comes over and looks over at the figurines. “Wow, these look awesome!” He says, looking at the Marisa and Asriel figurine. “Do you make these?” He asks.

“Yep, we both made our own but we did have a little help!” Chara says with pride puffing her chest out a bit.

“Can I have one from both of you? What should I get you?” He asks with excitement.

“I honestly don't know.” Chara says with a shrug, not really wanting anything except chocolate maybe.

“For one, I bet Chara wouldn’t mind some chocolate.” Flandre giggles a bit while rolling her eyes a bit. “Why don’t you just go and get whatever and we’ll decide?” She says, hand supporting her head with her elbow on the table.

The boy nods before running off. “...Think he’s a little too excited with my characters?” Flandre says, noticing that he was eying Marisa a lot during the conversation.

“I wouldn't be surprised.” Chara says with the deadpan as she puts her arm on the table with her head in her hand.

It doesn’t take long before the boy comes back, handing Chara a bar of chocolate and is offered a small chocolate brown colored Teddy Bear. Of which Flandre takes it with a smile, having a thing for stuffed animals and plushies.

“Enjoy.” Flandre says, handing him a bag. “The character and rarity is random, so feel free to trade them for others.” Chara hands him a bag as well as she starts nibbling on the chocolate.

“Okay, thank you~!” He says as he runs off with a small laugh.

Chara suddenly had a shudder go through her body “Oh no I feel as if we just Unleashed the worst plague in existence.” Chara says as her body continues to shutter.

“What do you mean?” Flandre asks with confusion, still excited from the first sell.

“Fans…” Chara says as if she uttered a forbidden word.

Flandre just blinks in confusion, just as more people come to their booth. “Hi~” She calls to them as Chara just waves.

---Timeskip---

“I honestly didn’t think we would trade this much!” Flandre says as she nuzzles a stuffed fox with a happy smile. “I mean, look!” She says, pointing to some a group of people trading figurines, even if they were a lower rarity. Some of them just liked the characters.

“Yeah I mean I didn't think I'd actually sell out!” Chara says looking at their empty booth.

“Good thing I made so much more~” Flandre said happily, taking some more bags out.

“Maybe next time I'll have more…” Chara says with a shrug as she starts nomming on chocolate.

“Maybe.” Her unofficial sister says, relaxing on the seat she brought.

“I’m just saying, Touhou’s powers are ridiculous compared to Undertale. None of them would stand up again Satori, Remilia or any of them!” They heard some guy say, discussing with his friends.

“You're forgetting about Asriel, the absolute god of hyperdeath! You know the guy with infinite power.” the other guy snarked.

“Emphasis on god.” He responded. “Those characters, at least by the ultra powerful terms, shouldn’t count because they’re hardly fair.” He says with a scoff. “Sure Touhou has a few, but nothing like Asriel.”

“What about Omega Flowey and Gaster? Omega Flowey has control over time and gaster can't really be killed due to his-” He gets interrupted

“Same situation.” Was the response. “Side’s, Sakuya has control over time on a finer level. She can let Paradoxes happen without the universe exploding! For the record… she scares me...” The man jokes a bit.

“You can't say that about Gaster seeing as he both exists and doesn't exist at the same time!”

“... Well, about that one character with Absolute Immortality?” He snaps his finger. “The one with the weird name who can’t die no matter what? Plus her rival.”

“Shouldn’t we…?” Flandre says, getting a bit worried.

“Okay, what about bad time Sans he can turn your own sins against you and Asgore who can take away your ability to fight or run away ?”

“What about the character who can manipulate Fate itself?” He thinks for a moment. “Remilia, Remilia Scarlet.” He says after a bit.

“What about the anomaly who can completely control others like puppets and destroy entire universes?”

“Sakuya can destroy and create timelines and universe.” He points out. “The Satori sisters can manipulate minds… or make their heads explode in the case of the younger one… wonder how she and Gaster would interact?”

“Yes, but it says here that the anomaly can literally take control of anyone no matter who they are…Wow that is scary!” the guy says showing his friend the character sheet.

“I think it’s safe to say BOTH series are ridiculous.” A girl says with a giggle, watching the two argue.

The first guy raises and eyebrow. “Okay? Literally that doesn’t argue against the Satori sisters being able to control minds.” He says, arms crossed. “Granted, I’ll give it that the Anomaly has it easier…” He shudders. “Freaky eyes…”

“ I'll give you that they do have freaky eyes but just thinking about the anomaly gives me the shivers…” the other guy says shivering violently. “I mean just think about it, you could be minding your own business and then all of a sudden bam!! The anomalies in control and forcing you to kill off all your friends and family!”

“Yeah, same could be said for a good half of Touhou.” He then laughs. “Least their cute, hot, or both!”

“Yeah but you'll see them before they attack or at least they have a physical presence unlike the anomaly… it says here the anomaly is a multi-dimensional being.” The guy argued back.

“You know the Anomaly counts under the bullshit category with Asriel right? Kinda Unfair to compare them with others.” He mentions and before they could continue the argument, either really winning, a song starts up.

“Awesome!” Someone calls and when he was asked what he did he explained that he took four characters and they reacted to each other and all four started singing a song.

“Seems like someone found a surprise I hid in the figures!” Chara says just loud enough to be heard.

Flandre nods and smiles. “Both our works have little secrets, see if you can find them all!” She says as the others started to get excited over this and already they began to mix and match the figurines together. Twilight shows up a few seconds later.

“Hey girls, hows the booth?” She says, looking around with inquisitive eyes.

“Oh it did great but we may have started entire fandoms on accident.” Chara said looking at the people collecting all of their figurines with a nervous glance.

Flandre giggles. “I for one think it's a good idea!” She says with a… concerning laugh with her palms rubbing against each other.

“You know if we can get someone to sponsor this, we’ll be filthy fucking rich!” Chara says that she starts rubbing her hands together too.

Flandre claps her hands. “Maybe I can get Touhou into a comic series!” She says. “Oh, I’m just thinking of the fanart!”

“And maybe I can get undertale turned into a video game here along with a comic series!” Chara sad knowing that they had video game systems here, even if they weren't as advanced as Earth they would still work.

“Oh yeah, I forgot about that ...Touhou is as simple, it could work on a game.” Her sister seconds as their heads were filled with all kinds of things, from games, to comics, maybe getting the songs on radio.

Twilight wasn’t sure if she should be worried about their plotting giggles and snickers. Though the odd cackle from Chara was very concerning.

“Uhm, are you two okay?” She asks them after a couple seconds, looking in between them.

“Oh we're just planning on taking over the world through our franchises!” Chara says and she continues her plotting.

Twilight looks between them as Flandre goes full chibi mode and her eyes turned into stars.

“Hey Twilight, when I take over the world through my franchise you mind doing all the work?” Chara asks Twilight.

“What, no I have duties as a Princess first!” She says with a fake frown but meaning the decline. “Sorry girls, but I’d be too busy either way.”

“Aww.” Chara says in disappointment.

----Along the way home----

“Aw yeah, first edition of Daring Do!” Rainbow says, holding her comic book close to herself.

"And I got enough chocolate to last me a lifetime or at least until next year!” Chara said looking at her inventory and seeing 15 stacks of 99 chocolate bars.

“Can I have some?!” Pinkie Pie askes, bouncing up to Chara and passed the the stacks.

“No! My chocolate all mine!” Chara said closing her inventory

“Uhm, where’s Flandre?” Fluttershy asks in confusion. Chara pointed to the plushie pile beside her.

A couple seconds of silence before Flandre pops out of the pile. “Here!” She says, scaring Fluttershy a little bit as she hugs a teddy bear. “I think I have a new obsession.” She giggles cutely.

“Hey it's better than the Trio of friends you hang out with who have the obsession of being covered in tree sap.” Chara says with a deadpan.

Applejack laughs a little bit, knowing what Chara was talking about while the others just looked at Chara oddly. Or in Rarity’s case, shuddered. “It was a nightmare for me to get it out of poor Sweetie’s coat…” The woman says with a small dramatic groan.

“So, you had fun I’m guessing?” Spike asks the girls with a smile, holding a bag full of other comics.

“Yep we even started two whole franchises with just figurines so if we can get a sponsor we can start making music, video games, and comics!” Chara said excitedly before rubbing her hands together in a very villainous manner.

This weirds out everyone but Flandre, especially when she joins in the laughter. “Ooookay?” Spike says, disturbed a bit. “So Twilight, I heard you had to defuse something.” He says trying to change the subject.

“Yeah, some jerk tried to get me to sell Fluttershy to indentured servitude!” Rainbow says angrly. “Twilight talked sense into her though, so it's all good.”

“Well that's good, because if she did take Fluttershy then I would be forced to show my displeasure.” Chara said her tone becoming dark at the word displeasure.

“Same…” Rainbow says while the others just sighed a bit.

“Well, I think we can all agree today was interesting.” Twilight says with a smile, albit a tried one. “But I’m ready for home.”

“Me too!” Chara said before plopping down on some stuffed animals that came over to her side.

“Hey, do you guys have some spare figurines?” Spike asks in curiosity.

“Not right now, we're all sold out. They were way more popular than we thought they'd be.”

Chara said as she lays on the stuffed animals that she's commandeered from her sister.

“Aw man.” Spikes says as he snaps his fingers a bit. “You’re going to make more though right?”

“Totally!” Flandre says, only a little tired. Chara nods her head laying down on the stuffed animals completely exhausted.

----At home---

Chara climbs the stairs sluggishly before plopping down in her bed. “God damn today was exhausting, is this what Toby Fox had to go through when making his game? If so I honestly don't envy him.” Chara says to herself having had to deal with fans hounding her all the way to their home.

“Yeah, him and ZUN both.” Flandre says, sliping her shoes off slowly with a small yawn and a stretch.

“Flan I need you to listen to me you need to promise me if I tell you to run and hide when a threat shows up you need to run and hide. There is a threat that's going to show up soon and it eats Magic.” Chara said looking at flan with a serious face.

“Uhm… Okay?” She says with a blink, confused at the warning with a tilt of her head.

“Thanks, at least that's one less thing to worry about in the future.” Chara says sighing in relief before laying down. “Also don't tell anybody, it would cause problems for both of us.”

She just blinks in confusion, nothing slowly at this. “I think we really should just go and get some sleep now…” The crystal winged girl said.

“Yeah good night little sis.” chara says sleepily before relaxing and closing her eyes.

But just as that happens, they hear a knock on the door. “Can you two get it?” Twilight asks.

“Someone better be dead or dying I shit you not!” Chara grumbles grouchily as she gets up and goes to the door.

“Hello, you must be Chara Dreemurr and little Flandre Scarlet!” A tall ass man said with a bright smile. “And I’m here to talk about the figurines! I see opportunity, and trust me, I think you might just hit gold!” He says as Flandre approaches the door. “So, I have a proposal, one that I assure you that you really can’t say no to…”

“Let me get my lawyers Celestia and Luna!” Chara says with a smirk and sharing a look with Flandre who was giving her a similar look.

Author's Note

I got the idea of AppleBloom and Flandre talking down the Chimera from Silverquil's review of the episode and thought I'd take a crack at it.

So... *Sigh*... I'm really sorry about the wait as of now. This time is just plain laziness and the fact that recently writing is getting... unfun for me. I need to sort this out, I really do.

Hope ya enjoy the chapter!

Two Bloodied Hearts: Chtp 4: Fame, Inspiration and AH SUPEDIEE?!

“Are you sure you guys aren’t letting this go to your heads?” Spike says slowly with his arms crossed, a concerned raised eyebrow as he watched Flandre and Chara.

“No.” Flandre says, finishing up writing her signature on a comic book for some girl who was bouncing on her heels with excitement.

“Not a chance, besides I had Celestia overlook the contract for me and I have ideas for starting a gaming company!” Chara said already thinking of reproducing the games and systems from Earth on Equestria.

“And an Anime, Manga, JRPG company!” Flandre says with a mad giggle, successfully scaring Spike.

“No, better yet let's go and make a company that makes everything!” Chara says giggling with a plan that would make Scrooge McDuck jealous.

This makes Flandre and Spike take a double take. “Uhm, like everything we just listed or…?” Flandre asks slowly.

“Everything from cars to jets to anime to TV to video games and everything else I can think of! Think about it Flan, we're going to be rich rich rich!” Chara says with money signs in her eyes and thinking of The Money Pit she's going to build just to give the middle finger to Scrooge McDuck.

Flandre grabs Chara by the shoulders. “Woah woah woah, slow down, one thing at a time!” She says, but couldn’t help but laugh at her behavior.

“You're right you're right, first video games and manga then the world!” Chara says doing a dramatic pose.

A few seconds of silence before everyone present started to laugh before it rose to high levels of enjoyment. “Your Mettaton’s showing!” Flandre calls out, holding her sides a bit.

“Hey I'm not as nearly as bad as Mettaton!” Chara says with an undignified huff.

---Timeskip----

Flandre looks around the town as she and Chara were walking through the town. “Woah, we’ve made a pretty big hit haven’t we?” She says, a little nervous at all the attention they were getting.

“Yeah I'm glad I started with the video game though, It's made everything else so much easier.” Chara said as she was swarmed by fans asking how she came up with the idea.

“Wait, what?” Flandre says with wide eyes. “How much progress did you make?” She asks before lifting Chara and flying them away from the growing crowd. “Little hard to talk…” She says a little annoyed at them.

“Well I've already finished the game and have given the comic drawers the skits.” Chara said not mentioning she used Luna to help copy all of the game from her phone on to a usable device for Equestria AKA a storage crystal.

Her phone had been changed a lot as it had become a Super Phone/ laptop / desktop/ tablet with enough memory to download half the internet without strain. Her maniacal laughter after finding that out had scared half of Ponyville.

Needless to say, Flandre worries for her sister by a pretty large margin.

Meanwhile, a shadowy pair watches from afar. “...How many times have we jumped the shark now?” One of them askes.

“Oh I think we're doing just alright, besides this is the first stage. It's supposed to be easy!” Another shadowy figure says.

Oops, we’re not to be focusing on you two, sorry!

“Oi!”

Rewinding…

Meanwhile, from afar two figures watched on with two different feelings to this.

“So there's where the little brats are…” One of the figures said, his voice filled with a giddy, mocking and almost harsh tone as he read the neutral run Sans pamphlet. “You know if I didn't know any better I'd say the kid likes the monsters.”

The other figure, somewhat taller doesn’t respond right away, choosing to finish using their smoking pipe calmly. “Do I care?” The other answers, female and filled with disinterest, boredom and coldness. “All that matters is that we found them…” She says, puffing some more as a steady stream of smoke rises from it.

“Heh, you should loosen up already lady. Now that we found them, we can take all the time in the world.” the guy says with a chuckle

“I am relaxed.” She says, not seeming to care what he had said. “I can tell where this goes either way. I just hope I can get some entertainment from it.” She says, already turning her back on the scene. “I’m going back to the shrine…” She says with a false yawn. The guy rolls his eyes before following her as a portal appears.

“This had better be worth it.”

“Ho it will be…” The guy says within deep thinking.

---Timeskip----

Spike ran as hard as fast as he could, coughing a bit after after tripping a bit. “Gotta get rid of this, gotta get rid of this…” He chants, holding a large spiffy book in his hand. “Oh, I hope Rarity goes back to normal…”

“Huh I wonder what that book is” Chara says as she follows him.

It took a while before Spike looked around. “Maybe here…” He says before throwing the book towards a lake and watching it plop into the water. “Now, back to Rarity!” Spike then runs off in a hurry.

Chara fishes the book out before grabbing it and reading what was in it. “Huh says here I can make anything I want happen... let's try it out!” Chara says wanting chocolate and having a chocolate bar fall out of the sky in front of her.

“Awesome! I can have eternal chocolate!” Chara says as she skips back to town happily making chocolate at random to eat and putting the book in her inventory.

Chara walks into town and sees Rarity blindly and madly blasting everyone with some kind of green magic, either putting them into fancy but ridiculous dresses or turning things to gems or gold. “Okay, who beat her with the crazy stick?” Chara asks making, another bar of chocolate appear.

No one answers her though, settling for panicking while Twilight and Luna suddenly rush pass Chara, heading towards a crystallized tower with people trapped inside.

Chara raised her eyebrow not really caring about these random ponies seeing as she didn't actually know them, so she just walked off to where she thought plan would be continuing to conjure chocolate after chocolate. She continued walking to where she thought Flan was as she either dodged magic or looked at what Rarity had done to random ponies, until 20 minutes later she had accidentally come across Flan.

“Chara, who hit Rarity with the idiot stick?” The crystal winged girl says in confusion, easily avoiding any laser or some such projectile. Chara burst out laughing as her sister nearly quoted her. “...Uhm, you?” She says with a point. “I wouldn’t be surprised…” Flan says with a deadpanned.

“No I didn't hit her with the idiots dick, but you did nearly quote me. Although I used crazy instead of idiot!” Chara says as she continues to dodge easily thanks to her wearing [Sans jacket].

Flandre lazily moves out of the way of another. “...Let it fix itself?”

“Yeah sure, whatever.” Chara says conjuring another bar of chocolate.

“How did you do that?” Flandre says with a blink of her eyes, starting to fly off with Chara.

“Weird book that Spike threw out as he talked about it like it was the Necronomicon, but I don't see what the big deal is.” Chara says continuing to conjure random pieces of chocolate to eat.

“Okay?” Flandre says, eyeing it suspiciously, not getting a good feeling from it.

“Hey, I'm me! What could possibly go wrong?” Chara says not knowing how badly she just fucked up.

“...” Flandre bonks Chara hard on the head. “You’ve said the forbidden phrase of the Universe…” She replies darkly.

The brown haired girl grumbles a bit as she rubs the top of her head. “But it's true! what could possibly go wrong?” Chara says with a roll of her eyes as she conjures more chocolate.

Another bonk. “Stop tempting the universe!”

“No, you know what? Imma poke the universe with a stick for a third time. What. Could. Possibly. Go. Wrong.” Chara says, emphasizing each word.

Two seconds later, Chara finds herself frozen in crystal, wearing some ridiculous outfit and unable to move, stuck with a derp face. Flandre yelps, almost dropping Chara from the sudden weight.

Chara teleports out with a deadpan. “Fuck you universe!” Chara says holding two middle fingers to the sky.

Three seconds later, she gets a face full of lighting.

Flandre face palms with both hands. "Keep... Cute... Keep...Cute..."

----Timeskip---

Chara woke up having just finished another hundred timeline loops worth of memories. “Grr... I really hate the genocide run.” Chara mumbles getting out of bed.

She hears a tired, irritable groan as she leaves the room, seeing Flandre once more dragging a teddy bear behind her. She looked like her sleep wasn’t anymore restful than Chara’s.

“Morning…” Chara grunts as she enters the bathroom and uses her book to get her self clean, not actually feeling like taking a shower or bath and using the book to change her clothes into her storyshift outfit.

Flandre just groans in sleepiness, having a bad case of bed head as she heads to the bathroom with a stumble.

Chara heads down to the kitchen before conjuring herself a pot of coffee made with Red Bull instead of water and pouring herself a glass. Flandre takes a bit in the shower, a little longer than she should have really, but she came down before anyone could worry already in her day clothes.

“So, are you feeling better Flan?” Chara asked conjuring three ever-filling bottles. One full of chocolate milk, one full of her new coffee, and one full of ever-changing soda.

She just groans a bit placing her chin on the table and letting out a yawn. “If it makes you feel any better I'm having to deal with genocide timeline memories…” Chara says patting her head.

Another groan, signifying that she didn’t want to talk about it as she chibifies and lets out a louder yawn, the word itself spelled in Japanese flying out of her mouth like an anime.

“You want some Red Bull coffee?“ Chara says, conjuring up a glass of it for her.

A groan before Flandre weakly grabs the glass and lightly drinks it, making small cute sipping noises.

“You know, I'm thinking of giving this stuff to Pinkie Pie.” Chara says thinking it would be a hilarious prank.

Flandre stops mid drink, not reacting in any other way for a few seconds before throwing a can at Chara’s head. “Bad.” She says before her forehead smacks the table.

“You know what? Just for that I'm giving her a whole gallon!“ Chara says rubbing her head.

She had to duck after Flandre shot a weak laser at her from her hand.

“You're not stopping me!” Chara said as she opens a portal and gives it to Pinkie Pie.

Flandre, still chibi this entire time, just stares before letting her head hit the table again. Some japanese words snake upwards but Chara couldn’t read them anyways.

Chara raises an eyebrow at the words as she hears Twilight coming down the stairs. “Morning you two!” She says, seeming to be fine compared to Flandre. “...What’s up with Flan?” She asks.

“ I may or may not have given Pinkie Pie super coffee.” Chara says with an innocent look.

“...” Eye twitching, Twilight gave a stern glare. “...You’re really trying to kill us all.” She then zooms out the door in a instant.

“...You’re turning into Discord, professional asshole…” Flandre says, voice barely there. Chara just gives a troll face in response, as off in the distance they hear Pinkie Pie scream coffee. “...Fuck this shit…”

SLAM!

“You’re going to form a bruise if you keep doing that…” Spike says drinking an entire pitcher of coffee still boiling hot.

“You think I'm going to be grounded for this?” Chara says as she sees a pink blur running through the town.

Spike thinks for a moment after Flandre doesn’t answer, drinking more Red Bull. “Yeah, you’re grounded… for the next month.” The dragon-boy says with a roll of his eyes before heading into the kitchen.

“If that happens, I'll probably ditch it and move to Canterlot till I'm not.” Chara says shrugging her shoulders taking another big gulp of her everfull bottle of Red Bull coffee.

“You worry me twenty-four seven…” Flandre mutters, not lifting her head from the table.

“Ah but I'm the one that should be worrying for you. I am after all the big sister.” Chara says with a winning smile.

“...Not with that attitude.” She replied, drinking more Red Bull.

“Aww don't be a little grumpy baby~” Chara says patting Flan’s head teleporting her backpack down there.

“Chara, wanna say hi to Laevatein?” Flandre says, starting to get frustrated at the Red Bull not working as fast as she wanted it to.

“No, now stop being a little grumpy girl. You don't want your adoring fans -” .

“Finish that, and I’m done talking to you, hypocrite.” Flandre interrupts, getting up from her chair and going into the kitchen, probably to grab lunch.

Chara rolls her eyes as she waits for Flan to come back, absentmindedly making more chocolate and sticking it in her inventory.

“...Thanks for the… Uh?” Flandre says, holding up the glass of now empty Red Bull.

“You want more Red Bull coffee? All you have to say is onii-chan is the best!” Chara says with a smirk.

Chibified, she gave a long drawn out “Cheeeeeeeeeee….” As she stares at Chara with blank eyes, Japanese words appearing again.

“Come on say it~” Chara says her smirk widening a bit as she conjures up a bottle.

“Cheeeeeeeeeee….."

“Oh well I guess you don't want anymore~” Chara says in a sing-song voice, already having thought ahead and only conjured the bottle and not the actual drink.

“Fwuck off.” Flandre says, going to the kitchen and taking a pitcher of Coffee with her as she exits the door, still in Chibi mode.

“Awww….” Chara pouts, crossing her arms having wanted her little sister declare her best sister.

----Timeskip-----

“...Is it bad I’m liking Chibi mode?” Flandre asks, STILL a chibi and drinking from the boiling hot coffee. “I think I wouldn't be able to drink from this otherwise…”

“Well that's the Japanese for you, there were only two forms of chaos in my book until they came along…” Chara said remembering what happened when she discovered hentei.

She just shrugs a little bit. “Meh, still…” Flandre says, somehow keeping her Chibi Form up for the entire walk. “...I get the feeling coffee doesn’t work on me…” Chara just shrugs as she ignored the stink-eye that she was getting.

Soon afterwards, they get to the school house and enter. “Morning everyone.” Flandre says, going back to normal Flandre with a semi-forced smile,

“Sup…” Chara says as she switches out her ever full bottle of Red Bull coffee for a everfull bottle of the perfect chocolate milkshake.

“Good morning you two, have a good night’s sleep?” Cheerilee asks with a smile, the rest of the class already in their seats.

“...no…” Chara says with a deadpan taking a big drink of her bottle in front of everyone.

“Uhm, what are you drinking?” Sweetie Belle asks the question everyone but Flan was thinking.

“It’s the perfect chocolate milkshake…” Chara replies taking another big drink of it.

“Oh, okay. Please do so quietly Chara.” The teacher says with a nod as the girls sat in their chairs.

---Timeskip---

“Recess~!” Flandre cheers lightly, still pretty damn tired with a small fist in the air.

“Have I mentioned how much I don't care…” Chara says still sippin on her chocolate milkshake as she walked behind Flandre.

“Now who’s the grump?’ Flandre teases a bit with a smile before flying off with a small giggle.

“Still you, until your onii-chan says otherwise…” Chara says in retort before taking another big sip. Flandre doesn’t hear anything of it though and continues to float lazily.

A few seconds of silence...

Flandre yelps as she was suddenly struck in the back by a tiny silver thing before an explosion followed. She was thrown in to a tree, snapping it clean in half. “Ow!” She cries out, mostly in annoyance as her healing factor cleared her up quickly.

“Alright who's the Dead Man Walking!” Chara screamed out looking around for the attacker pulling out [Asgore's trident].

“...Gone, by now…” Flandre says, getting up and dusting her now dirty skirt.

“Flan, are you alright?!” Twist says as the crystal winged girl is surrounded by others, asking the same thing.

She giggles a bit, gesturing in a calm manner. “Yeah, I’m fine…” Flan says, before grumping at her slightly torn and burnt clothes.

Chara discreetly starts using magic to make a protection bubble around Flan. “The heck, what’s with the bubble?” Scootaloo says as Flandre starts feeling it.

“I have no idea…” Flandre says, poking and prodding it with a hum. When she touched it the magic felt as if it was a protective older sibling with a slightly dark undertone that was barely there. “Chara, shield down please?” She asks, finding herself unable to move around from the spot she was at.

Chara snaps her fingers and made the bubble mobile. “There you can move around but I'm not removing the bubble until I flay alive whoever threw that at you.” Chara said in a way that left no room for argument.

“Then how am I going to play?!” She says, the others unable to get through. “And since when have you been able to do this?!”

“Don't know, I just wanted it to happen and presto you're in a bubble! And I have to admit it's convenient for being the protective older sibling.” Chara says happily before enhancing the protection to survive Planet Busters. Chara having already figured out that it was from the Naruto universe and hoping to all hell it wasn't that Pedomaru.

Flandre growls a bit. “Can you at least make it more spacey, I’m Claustrophobic remember?!” She says, pressing at the sides of the bubble.

“Sure sure sure!” Chara says snapping her fingers again and giving Flan control on how big or small the bubble can be but nothing else. “And now you can control the size, but nothing else!”

Flandre just grumbles, sitting on her legs in a crisscross fashion.

“Hey cheer up sis, I'll let you out as soon as I catch the bastard that did that to you, and besides you can talk and interact with your friends!” Chara says with a winning smile, trying to cheer up her sister before snapping her fingers and causing a pile of plushies to appear inside the bubble.

The girl yelps as she is buried under the stuffed animals, her wings visibly poking out and twitching a bit cutely.

“There you go my cute little sis, all the plushies you could ever want!” Chara says excitedly before starting to look around for any kind of threats to her sister.

---TImeskip---

Spike blinks slowly as Flandre grumbles inside of her bubble. “Uhm, why are you in a bubble?” He asks while poking the bubble with a sharp nail.

Only to get mildly electrocuted as the voice of Chara rang out “First warning, do not touch da sister!” Was heard as Chara had added the enchantment after seeing how anything could touch the bubble, and thinking someone could have truly broken through it.

“And there's my answer…” Spike says, unimpressed at this while waving his hand out of pain, grimacing. “What’s got the Edgelord all riled?” He asks.

“I got exploded by something and Chara’s on a manhunt now…” Flandre says, thanking Spike as he turns on the TV for her.

“I heard some stupid person touch the bubble! Is everything all right!?” Chara yells bursting into the room, weapon drawn and ready to skewer someone.

“Seriously?” Both Flandre and Spike says, the former Chibing it up again. “That hurt Chara.” Spike finishes, showing the slight burn on his claw.

“Pain is a good motivator not to touch something.” Chara says, nodding sagely as she applies new enchantments to the bubble making the defenses ‘bigger’ and ‘better’. “Thanks, Spike I forgot about dragons and other tough magically dense creatures.” Chara says before leaving again to stand guard outside.

“Ugh!” Flandre says, head smacking into the bubble, doing nothing and not setting anything off. “...Pillowy…”

“Sooo, how is Chara doing this?” Spike asks in confusion, getting a shrug in return.

“HALT! WHAT DO YOU WANT IN THE LIBRARY!” Chara is heard screaming from outside to someone.

“Hi Chara, whatcha doing?” A familiarly bubbly voice asks. “Ooooo, are you preparing for a surprise party?!” Pinkie Pie says, unphased by Chara’s hostility.

“No I'm guarding my sister who got exploded, now who are you and what do you want!” Chara screams out as more sharp pointy objects appear around the pink pony.

“...uhhhhhhh?” Pinkie says. “Are you okay Chara? Did you eat too much chocolate, you're acting like when I ate too much Chocolate, which is weird since I eat candy all the time and I mean all the time! They're so deliciously delicious like vanilla but chocolates better than vanilla, *GASP* wait what if I- wait no, someone's already done that, silly me, vanilla and chocolate ice cream, duh...What were we talking about?”

“You were talking about leaving and not coming back for a week…” Chara lies through her teeth.

“Oh, right!” Pinkie Pie says before bouncing off with a smile. “Thank you~!”

“Welp, that's another potential threat averted!” Chara says happily before standing up straight and watching for more people.

“You can’t be serious…” The two say at the same time, deadpanning harder than ever before.

“Chara, what the heck was that about?” Twilight says, holding a bag of goodies and having seen the little event.

“I was protecting my baby sister from harm! And I must say I'm doing an excellent job! She's in her safety bubble and I'm diverting all potential threats!” Chara says as if this was the most logical conclusion “Wait how do I know you're Twilight and not someone with a potion or transformation abilities! Stop right where you are!” Chara screams out Conjuring up a hundred different spears and sharp pointy objects.

“...That's it missy!” Twilight says, magically taking Chara by the ear. “We’re going to see Dr. Wolf about your behavior!” She says a she drags Chara away, ignoring the spears.

---Timeskip---

“Sooo, Miss Dreemurr…” A tiny, bipedal White Wolf with blue eyes says, sitting in a chair much bigger than he was. He was holding a notebook and a pencil, legs crossed while in his clean suit and friendly attitude.

“I really don't want to be here, but Sparkle over there won't let me protect my baby sister!” Chara says angrily Crossing her arms.

“Now, now, there's no need to be like that…” The wolf says in a calm tone. “Take a seat, and relax. Miss Sparkle will be waiting outside, so it's just you and me…” He says, glancing down at the paper in his notebook titled script. ‘Why did I agree to this cameo again?’ He said, reading a line.

Note: Doctor Wolf himself did not and is not involved in this story, we’re just lazy.

“Alright alright.” Chara grumbles taking a seat,seeing no way out of this without making Twilight pissed and not being able to protect Flan.

Doctor Wolf didn’t say anything for a few seconds, letting Chara get comfortable with only the ticking sound of a clock echoing in the room. “Now, Miss Dreemurr, why don't you tell me about the issue?” He asks calmly and friendly.

“There's no issue, I only need to protect my sister.” Chara says her arms crossed and looking away with a pout.

“And what’s making you think that? What is there to protect her from?” He asks, glancing at his notebook for a few seconds.

“Someone threw an explosive weapon at her earlier today and I won't stop until I skin that bastard alive and she isn't coming out of the bubble I put her in until they are dead.” Chara says as the rings around her pupils flash green but go unnoticed.

“I see, but do you think she’s happy about it?” He says with a lean.

“You're right she wouldn't be happy trapped, I'll just have to go with plan B.“ Chara says before teleporting out.

“...was that really it, that’s all I’m here for?”

“Plot convenience!” A fox replies!

----Timeskip----

Flan had only just woken up from a small nap before she notices that her translucent prison was now gone. “Yes, no more bubble~!” She cheers happily.

“Nope there's still a bubble it's just covering all of Ponyville now and everything inside it is safe so now you don't have to feel alone or unhappy!” Chara says popping in with a smile as her eyes flash green again.

“I saw that, what was that eye glow?” Flandre says, her red eyes catching the change.

“What are you talking about? Oh nevermind I still have to make sure everything is safe!” Chara says vanishing in a Green Flash to do God-knows-what.

“...Oh God, she's lost her mind!” Flandre screams loudly in a panic. “Twilight~!” She cries out before running up to the house.

“What’s wrong?” Twilight asks after Flandre comes running into the house.

“Chara’s lost her mind, she had this freaky Green Eye Glow!” Flandre says quickly, pointing out a window to the bubble.

Suddenly a Green Flash covers the town and every surface is as soft as pillows and every cup is turned into either a sippy cup or a bottle. Spike gasps loudly. “The Book!” He gasps. “Chara must have found that cursed book!”

“Wait, what?” Twilight say.

“I saw it too, she said she found it!” Flandre says. As another Flash covers the town, completely baby proofing it before Chara pops back in.

“And now the entire town is safe for my little baby sister!” Chara says happily as she skips over to them.

“...I’m going to go call Luna… and Celestia, while I’m at it…” Twilight says with a groan, stalking away with a grump.

Another flash goes through the town and turns all bathrooms into baby proofed versions.

“Oh for peat’s sake!” Several boys and girls and some adults shouted in unison.

More and more flashes go off as the town is baby proofed more and more as Twilight hurriedly sends a message to the Princesses. Almost five minutes passed before they appeared in the Library.

“Where is she?” Luna says. Another flash goes off as Chara makes it impossible to teleport inside the bubble.

“Up there!” Spike says with a point towards the top of Town Hall. “I knew I should’ve eaten the… screw it, damn book…” He grumbles under his breath, keeping it low enough so they wouldn’t hear.

Another flash goes off from where Chara is sitting in her big comfy chair as all food is babyfied along with the kitchens in town. “OH SWEET CELESTIA WHY~!” She vaguely hears Pinkie Pie mourn loudly.

Another flash and the beds of Ponyville are turned into cribs as all chairs are turned into high chairs. “Chara?”She hears behind her, followed by some wings flapping.

“Oh hi Luna what do you think of my job for making Ponyville safe for my baby sister!” Chara says proud of her work so far as another flash goes off through the town with a snap of her fingers making the town more baby proof by putting pull-ups on everyone.

Luna deadpans at Chara a little bit before shaking her head. “Chara...can you not feel how unhappy everyone is?” She says.

“Yeah… but it's okay! They’ll be happy again when they get used to it... right?” Chara says in a tone that says she's trying to convince herself more than Luna.

“You don’t sound like you believe it.” Luna states out getting closer.

“I do and I'm doing all this for a good reason!” Chara says going on the defensive.

“But do you really believe it?” Luna says, already knowing the reason.

“No… But what else am I supposed to do? This world is too dangerous for my baby sister!” Chara says trying to find something to make her right.

“...Dangerous?” Luna says, sighing a bit. “Not but a few days ago, you worried that she might be too powerful. Now you make her out to be a helpless rabbit?” She says in confusion, rubbing her forehead.

“She can't use the power that makes her dangerous yet!” Chara says with a humph Crossing arms.

“But she will soon, if your progress has anything to say about it.” She counters with a shake of her head. “And we shouldn’t forget her Natural Strength, Speed, Durability and healing…” She lists off. “...I still don’t understand how she convinced a Chimera of all things to teach her close quarters combat…”

“Bu-but she could have been killed yesterday and I couldn't do anything!” Chara says trying to latch onto the last argument she had for this as the book started to lose its grip.

“And yet the worse she got was an annoying Big Sister.” Luna delivers with a shrug.

“Bu-bu-bu-....fine you win.” Chara says as the green magic empties out of her mouth and eyes before going into her inventory.

Luna snapped her fingers as her crystal glows and the clothes on her disappeared, returning to her normal attire. “Feel better?” She asks Chara with a smile.

“Yeah! But... I don't know why I went totally batshit insane. “Chara says frowning in confusion.

Luna holds out a hand. “Did you find a strange book? One that Spike tried to throw away?” She says.

“You mean my chocolate book? The one that Spike was talking about like it was the Necronomicon.” Chara asks with a raised eyebrow.

She nods her head. “Yes, its the cause of your brief fit of madness.” She says. “Hand it over, please.”

“Okay, but can I please keep my ever full drinks? They were made with it.” Chara says pulling out the book and handing it to Luna.

“I suppose, but notify me or Twilight if anything seems amiss.” She says, rubbing the top of Chara’s head.

“Yes, my eternal Red Bull coffee is safe!” Chara says doing a little dance before stopping abruptly and looking at Luna. “What I just did never happened.” Chara says with a serious expression.

“Good luck with that…” She says, pointing to the bottom of the town hall, a bunch of upset people looking back up at them.

“I wonder, if I get determined enough can I rewind time?” Chara says with a frown.
“Hey guys I was not in control of myself as I had touched something that Discord made when he was evil! Fo beat him up!” Chara yells down at the people not knowing if what she said was the truth or not.

“We’re not falling for it!” Some guy yells.

“Good luck~” Luna says, flying away slowly with the first smirk Chara’s seen on her face.

“I'm not lying I was possessed by an evil book! The same one that Rarity was possessed by!” Chara says as she equips [The Bad Time Eye] and runs away using teleports.

-------Timeskips--------

Flandre shivered slowly, taking a breath at the sight of layers of snow landing on the ground outside of the train car she and several others were in. “I hate the cold…” She says.

“You're not the only one, sis.” Chara said under 5 different sweaters and jackets.

Flandre chuckles a bit. “Least I got natural resistance~” She teases, in her usual clothes but with the top having long sleeves, some mittens and some tights.

“Hey, I'm a normal human if you don't count having a red soul!” Chara says as she pulls out a blanket out of her inventory to cover up in.

“I thought Red Souls were normal, if a bit rare?” Flandre says, finger to her chin in thought.

“There's literally only one red soul in existence at a time, it's like being the chosen one…” Chara says pulling out a second blanket.

“Wonder what my Soul looks like.” She wonders out loud before shrugging a bit.

“I don't know because I don't know how to initiate a soul battle…” Chara says pulling out a third blanket.

Twilight steps in front of them. “Okay, what's this about Souls?” She says in a serious tone, looking over at them, thankful that it was only her, them and Fluttershy. The others were eating in the dining cart.

“Humans have a natural affinity for soul use.” Chara says with a shrug as if this was a normal everyday topic.

“Well, their version of humans anyways.” Flan says with a giggle. “In Gensokyo, Humans don’t have that advantage.” She tells Twilight.

“I… see?” Twilight says in confusion. “But, you can only use your own Soul, and it doesn’t damage it or anything?” She adds to the question.

“Only when I die will my soul break, and then I come back to life due to the type of soul I have.” Chara said pulling out a fourth blanket to put on herself.

“And the part about ONLY your soul being… did you say come back to life?” She says with a slow blink.

“Yep, it's the curse of the red soul. I can die in any way possible and I'll just come back… some versions of the red soul Can rewind time to do this.” Chara says pulling out her fifth blanket still trying to warm up.

Twilight’s eye twitched a little bit. “Nope, not going to bother…” She says, taking a deep breath and doing a motion when breathing out to calm down.

“Hey you're the one that asked the question.” Chara says with a deadpan pulling out a sixth blanket.

“Where are you getting all these blankets?” Flandre asks with a slow blink.

“I packed them before we left.” Chara says pulling out another one.

“Did you raid a store?” She adds with a look. “No way we have that many…”

“I can honestly say that I never raided any merchandise from any store” Chara says with 100% honesty while pulling out a blanket with a familiar-looking pink butterfly.

Flandre looks at her, not believing her in the sightless but lets it drop. “Chara....” Flandre says with her arms crossed.

“What, none of our friends were currently using them.” Chara says pulling out a fancy looking blanket next.

Flandre and Twilight just groan.

----Timeskip----

“Hate, hate, hate.” Flandre says as she, Chara and the mane six trudged through the snow.

“I was not born with enough middle fingers to describe how much I hate this…” Chara says shivering.

“Oh buckup you two, it's not that bad.” Rainbow says lazily, wings twitching a little bit.

“Okay let me rephrase this, if I had the power to do so I would cause global warming just so I wouldn't have to deal with this shit!” Chara says glaring at Rainbow.

“Global… what?” Applejack asks in confusion, the rest just as curious.

“A problem back at home that people keep ignoring, don’t worry about it.” Flandre says with a smile and a shrug.

“If I succeeded in global warming, this place would be a warm and happy place like Ponyville… while Ponyville would become a barren desert.” Chara says with a deadpan.

The others stared at her. “Edgelooooord~” Spike says slowly and lowly in a joking manner.

“Hey, I'm not the one who caused the first global warming event, I'm just trying to repeat the process.” Chara says with a shrug as she continues to head towards the Crystal Empire.

Flandre just gives her a two fingered slap. “No, bad Chara.” She says.

----timeskip-----

“Yes! Finally somewhere that's warm!” Chara says stuffing all of the extra blankets into her inventory again.

Flandre sighs a bit in relief, taking off her mittens. “It's a little bright though…” She says, looking at the crystalline structuring.

“It's not the worst place I've been through, but it's a lot better than being cold.” Chara says remembering the memories of Snowden in Hotland.

“I guess.” Flandre says with a shrug.

Suddenly, they were all surrounded by a humongous crowd of crystal people, it was mostly around the hair and eyes that seemed to be shining like crystals. “Its them!” A large part of the group says. “Welcome back, Hero Spike!”

“I wonder what they mean by ‘it's them’?” Chara asks with a raised eyebrow.

“Hey, it's also Chara and Flandre!” A guy says, holding a figurine of… Flandre...

“Oh God, we have fans!” Chara yells out as she ducks behind Twilight as soon as she spot a doll of herself.

“What, I thought you were excited about this part?” Flandre says in confusion.

“They have dolls of us now! That means that we will eventually be lewded!” Chara says trying to use Twilight as a human shield.

“...Should I tell her I made the figurines myself?” Flandre silently asks Spike, slowly. Spike just shrugs silently.

“You are now my human shield and as such you will take the brunt of the rabid fans!” Chara says still hiding behind Twilight.

Twilight rolls her eyes slightly, shaking her head quietly. “Chara…” She says while Rainbow just looks on in a somewhat envious grunt. “Anyways, we should get to the colosseum...” She says while Spike and Flandre soak up the attention, though Flan was a hint nervous.

“Okay let's go, hi ho Twilight away!” Chara says climbing on Twilight's back and using Twilight's shoulders as handles.

She just grumbles, setting Chara on the ground with her telekinesis before she lead the group forward.

“Aww, but I wanted to ride you!” Chara pouted as she crossed her arms falling behind.

“Hey, they made a statue of me!” Spike says as they got close to one, made out of crystal and him holding a heart.

“Spike, what did you do to become Town Hero?” Flandre asks, unaware as she just started a long, rambling story. Chara rolls her eyes not caring as she’s still pouting over not getting to ride someone.

----TImeskip---

“And that's how I saved the city!” Spike said as he finishes his story.

“Okay let me see if I got this straight… you basically carried a magical artifact down, that's the Crystal Heart, after Twilight gets herself stupidly trapped, and then you start falling to your doom and are saved by the princess that seems more like a babysitter…

After an ancient evil that has clearly gone insane came back, barely able to mutter a single sentence without the word crystal or slave in it.” Chara says with a deadpan tearing the story apart in seconds having had seen the episode.

Spike shushes her. “Don’t ruin it for the people.” He says, waving off some girls who almost overheard.

“I'm just saying if Som-bitch was truly in his right mind, there would have been over a trillion different ways that he could have won, and that's just with normal Magic.“ Chara says, purposely making fun of Sombra as she had never considered him as a real villain as real villains had the capacity to speak.

No one else besides their little group heard that. “Anyways, here we are now.” Spike says, gesturing to the colosseum. “This is where the games are going to take place, right Twilight?”

“Yes, little bro!” A male voice says, suddenly grabbing Spike in a headlock as he was given a noogy. “Hey everyone, sorry I’m late.”

There stood a surprisingly tall Shining Armor, his hair much like Twilight's but without the pink stripe and had purple eyes. He wore some kind of casual white suit with a tie and nothing else of interest beside a shielded bracelet and his shield shaped crystal on his forehead.

“Greetings I am Chara…” Chara said holding out her hand hoping to at least make a good impression on the local guard.

“Hey, nice to meet you.” Shining says with a smile.

Flandre then chooses to bounce into view. “Hi, I’m Flandre Scarlet but you can just call me FLandre or Flan!” She says happily and bubbly.

“...Wait, you mean one of the figurines that's been popping about?” He asks, taking a Flandre Figurine out of his pocket. “Was really hoping for that Marisa one though, aw well…” He says, petting Flandre’s head, making her giggle.

“...yes but I don't know how that one got through…” Chara said with an eye twitch.

“Hm? Several have gotten through, though she is a Super Rare.” He says as Flandre gives a small laugh, hiding it with a hand and small blush with almost ‘Nihihi’ like noise.

“So anyway… What are we doing now or can I just explore?” Chara asks as she looks around.

“I prefered if you stayed with us… just, don’t cause any trouble or shatter someone's dreams.” Twilight half teases, half orders Chara with a smile.

“I promise I won't intentionally cause any trouble.” Chara says intending on not causing trouble herself.

“I’m going to explore too!” FLandre says, flying upwards. “Nice meeting you Shining Armor~!” She calls out before flying away, parasol in hand.

Chara heads to the crystal Castle to explore hoping to find something interesting. Chara started searching around for thirty minutes before finding a lone abandoned corridor… it also felt quite wrong.

“Okay, I have two options. Go down the spooky corridor to God knows what or I can turn around and be bored…” Chara says very seriously considering her options.

“Well let's go down the spooky scary corridor…” Chara says heading down the corridor knowing that this was probably by far the dumbest thing that she has ever done.

There was nothing, not a lit torch, not a spike trap, nothing but dust. Lots and lots of dust.

“Huh I thought there would be something more here…” Chara says with a deadpan, looking about and finding a door at the end of the hallway.

Then she heard a clicking noise and something swung at her… and completely missed. Chara didn’t even need to move as the stick that once was a swinging axe trap snaps from the momentum, a rusty axe head wedged in the ceiling.

“That was surprisingly mundane for the dark evil unicorn overlord.” Chara says with a deadpan looking up at the axe head before going into the room. As she went, she noticed that there were traps other than that, but they were so old that they either didn't work properly or failed outright.

The worst she got was a light bruise from a blunted arrow that barely had enough speed to cause said bruise.

“WHERE'S THE FUCKING MAGICAL TRAPS!” Chara yells, irritated at the lack of life-threatening dangerous traps.

She then triggers a fireball trap that explodes from the inside of its crystal. Chara gets thrown back, her clothes slightly singed. “Okay I guess I asked for that…” Chara says coughing up some soot.

There was another explosion, but not close enough to do anything but ring her ears a little bit.

“Okay oww!” Chara says getting up and rubbing her ears and trying to fix her clothes.

She then hears an electrical charge from behind her.

“Oh, oh shit…” Chara says as she looks behind herself. Eyes widening at the electrical spell charging. Only for the old crystal to explode, too far to even ring her ears. It did set off another trap, this one working and shooting small bullet like fireballs. Lots of them.

“Shit shit shit shit shit shit shit shit!” Chara says as she dodges all the bullets by the skin of her teeth. They stop as the trap wears out with a groan, the crystal falling off of it.

“Okay now that was what I'm talking about!” Chara says after catching her breath.

Three more magical traps fail simultaneously, ruining other traps at the same time.

“Okay now this sucks, I expected better of you evil overlord unicorn!” Chara said as she continues with crossed arms

She hears a noise coming from behind her before she nearly loses her arm from a beam of shadowy magic.

“Okay that was a little too close for comfort, I do not want to be an amputee!” Chara says as she looked at the sleeve of her ruin shirt.

Not five seconds later, she was suddenly dumped with acid… that only worked on her clothes. Underwear, included.

Thank you random crystal, blocking our view~

“... If that bastard wasn't already dead he would be introduced to the Fine Art of feminine torture…” Chara says, eye twitching as she opens her inventory to look for more clothes.

Thankfully, she found more than enough and no trap tried to interfere with her reclothing. In fact, one tries and another fireball shoots it… with a tick mark?

“I feel one of the authors of the story is an extreme pervert but at the same time trying not to be!” Chara says looking at the ceiling specifically where the authors are.

“We’re just bored!” A fox says, a bucket of acid, now empty, in its mouth by the handle and a tail wishing back in forth.

“Hi bored, I'm Chara. How are you?” Chara says with the deadpan of dead pans.

The tail stopped wagging and acid instantly refilled the bucket as the fox gave her annoyed look.

“Please don't destroy my clothes again.” Chara says with a frown putting her hands out in front of her.

“Very tempted.” The tiny fox says, turning around and leaving.

“Oh thank God, don't need to give my fans anything to work with.” Chara said, utterring the word ‘fans’ as if it were poison.

“You know there's going to be experts right?” The fox says, almost out of the hall and taking a left.

“I honestly don't care as long as they don't have my actual looks to go on.” Chara retorts before heading right to the door now that the fox stopped setting off the ancient traps.

And came across a bedroom, the same fox sitting on the bed. “AH, Supatee Supatee~” A very strange looking fairy like creature chants, holding some flags with Japanese wording.

Chara ignores the strange creatures as she looks around finding armor and fancy-looking capes along with dark looking crowns “Well, I'm looting Sombra’s room to the fucking rafters.” Chara said as she grabbed Sombra’s stuff and started stuffing it in her inventory.

“For the record, he’s saying ‘Got nothin’, I think. Heh.” The fox says as more join in and circled around his head.

“Then what do you call this?” Chara says holding up one of Sombra’s many crowns.

“I was talking about ideas.” The fox clarifies, the ‘fairies’ still chanting.

Chara finished raiding Sombra’s room before heading to town square and setting up a stand. “Everyone gather round gather around! For a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to burn the Tyrant King Sombra’s things!” Chara yells out pulling out a gaudy expensive-looking thing she got from the shadow king’s room.

She got more customers than she thought.

“Sorry guys, but we really got nothing else!”

“Aahhhh, Supediee, Supediee, got nothin’ got nothin’~!”

Two Bloodied Hearts: Chtp 5 : Day of Demons and a- A RED SUN?!

Chara was really worried now for Flan as it was getting close to the Tirek incident. Chara decided the best way to go about this would be to stick around Canterlot with Luna, that way she could kill the fucking Centaur off at the beginning.

“Quiet day today.” Luna says, accompanying Chara as they walk, enjoying the fresh air.

“Yeah quiet day…” Chara says, still thinking about what's bound to happen.

Luna notices her thinking however. “Is something the matter Chara?” She asks her, glancing at her.

“Something bad is going to happen soon, I can feel it.” Chara says as she glares off into the distance.

“Hm, you feel it too.” She responds with a small sigh.

“Yes, it feels like something is taking magic that's not theirs…” Chara says trying to give them a warning without saying outright who it was.

“Oddly specific of you to say.” She says, raising an eyebrow.

“You'd be surprised what a red soul can do…” Chara said trying to bullshit her way out of this.

She rolls her eyes a bit. “Even so.” Luna says, nodding to a couple that bowed to her a little bit.

“What, you don't believe me?” Chara asks with a raised eyebrow hoping to try and bullshit her way out of this.

“Quite honestly, no.” She replied smoothly.

“You don't even know what the red Soul can do and I do!” Chara says pouting and Crossing her arms.

“Doesn’t mean I have to believe everything you say about it.” Luna points out, one eye opened and looking at Chara.

“Well I can say with 100% honesty that some red soul users have the ability to manipulate time.” Chara says not saying she could do it but saying it was a possibility.

“Hm.” Luna replied with a smile. “Now then, I believe we could go on and visit a shop or two? Maybe get some ice cream?”

“Can it be chocolate please!?” Chara asks with puppy dog eyes. Over the past few weeks of trying to spend in Canterlot after the games, Chara had become exceedingly close to Luna... but Chara honestly didn't know what she would call Luna.

She was definitely more than a friend, but not in a sexual way. She was more akin to family, but one thing was for sure; Chara looked up to Luna.

Luna laughs a bit, petting Chara’s head. “Of course, come along now.”

“Hey don't mess with the hair!” Chara complained, straightening it back out to her normal look and following behind Luna.

She just laughs some more causing Chara to pout and cross her arms like a child.

----Meanwhile----

“Ah, st-stop…” A woman says before she collapses in a heap, eyes dilated as her hairpin falls to the ground, once more a pendant.

“Ehhhh, good…” A feeble but dark voice says, clearing his throat while holding it and rubbing it. The speaker was hidden in a brown cloak, making it hard to distinguish himself. He burps a bit uncomfortably. “Blasted magic…” He coughs a little bit before glancing back.

“Remember our deal, Tirek…” A female’s voice says unamused, eliciting a wave from him.

“Yes yes, I hear you. I got this from here…” He says, pulling his hood further a bit as the second speaker leaves through the shadows.

“Tirek, I assume?” A voice calls out from above, making the hooded figure smirk.

‘Right as she said he would be…’ The thought goes unsaid as he turns to face the spirit.

---- time skip----

“You do realize Discord is probably going to fall for that magic sucking dick face’s manipulations right?” Chara says to Luna with a deadpan, crossing her arms.

“It is a possibility.” Luna agrees with a slowly nod. “I feel it was a poor decision, but we shall see how it goes then…”

“I swear if Celestia decides to do something stupid like sacrifice your old magic, I am going to rip her a new one! Figuratively of course!” Chara said gritting her teeth and narrowing her eyes as they continued walking down the hallway.

“I doubt she would do that.” Luna says with an eye roll and a giggle.

“How about a bet then, I say sun butt will do something stupid like that and you say she won't.” Chara said with a smirk.

“What’s the reward?” Luna asks with a raised eyebrow.

“Um… if I win I get to ask one thing of you!” Chara said thinking she had this bet in the bag.

“And if I win, you have to drop that fowl mouth of yours.” Luna pokes Chara a bit before holding out a hand.

“It's a deal!” Chara said shaking Luna's hand before they both continued heading to the meeting with Celestia and the other two princesses.

Celestia was looking grim as she and Twilight were the last to enter the room, making the other princesses worry.

Chara snuggled up against Luna, knowing what was about to happen and still not looking forward to it.

The sun princess takes a long breath of air before delivering the news. “Triek, in a game of minds, has convinced Discord to join him in his hunt for our magic.” She says, making the other either wince or gasp lightly.

“I fucking called it!” Chara shouts out raising an arm in victory. “Oh wait that's not good.”

“I thought…” Twilight started to say something but shakes her head slowly. “Nevermind, I know why…” She says, thinking back to how she and others treated him.

“Let this be a lesson for you Twilight, always be nice to people even if it's just in front of them!” Chara says speaking from experience.

She gets some looks, but they go back and focused on the matter at hand. “So… what do we do now?” Cadence asks slowly, worried.

Chara pulls out a bar of chocolate and waits for Celestia to tell everyone her plan. Celly seems to think long and hard on this, humming while massaging her temples.

“...We must rid ourselves of our magic, in order to keep Tirek from stealing it while we come up with another plan…” She says, seeming to almost be in pain from the thought.

“Okay I have to ask where you were dropped when you were a baby, cuz that is up there with the most stupid of ideas that I've ever heard.” Chara lets out a sigh s she holds her face in her hands, Luna staring blankly at her sister.

“Not. Now. Chara.” Celestia says slowly, like her head was going to burst. “Excuse me a second.” She said, still rubbing her head as she got up and left the room in a hurry.

“So Luna, I win the bet…” Chara said not happy at this at all and more than a little worried about Celestia.

“Was it just me… or did she seem in pain?” Cadence says after a few moments of silence.

“She most definitely looks like it… I wonder if she has an ability she's forcing to stay on that was not meant to stay on?” Chara says remembering all the abilities across all the fiction she had read that could cause damage if left on too long.

Luna tenses up, nodding slowly. “I… believe it might be best though.” She says. “At any moment, Discord could teleport us straight to Tirek’s hands.”

“You know it's never a good idea for something that's not supposed to stay on to stay on because it can cause irreparable damage…” Chara says with the word to, remembering the consequences from simply going blind to having your very Soul destroyed or melting alive.

“I know, which is why I’m going to talk to her about it.” Luna nods a bit to Chara, accepting the counter.

“I really hope she's okay, she may not be my favorite princess but she is still important…” Chara says as she watches Luna walk out the door.

“Yeah… wait, what was that about her not being your favorite?” Twilight says, eyes going wide, making Cadence laugh a little bit.

“Yeah she's actually my least favorite out of the four of you. Luna taking my favorite, Cadence second, you third and Celestia last.” Chara said with a shrug.

“...Okay then.” Twilight says in a incredibly tamed manner. “Nothing too big Twi...Nothing too big…” She says to herself, calming her slightly irritated nerves.

“Wow she didn't explode!” Chara says staring at Twilight in astonishment.

Twilight just grumps at them, rolling her eyes and making her sister-in-law giggle some more.

“Darn, I wanted to test that second exploding theory.” Chara says grumbling just loud enough for everyone to hear.

“What did you do…?” Twilight says dangerously in a slightly growly tone.

“I'll tell you but you can't be mad at me…” Chara says carefully as she positioned herself where she could flee easily.

Only to find herself in a mystic hold by Twilight. “What. Did. You. Do. Sweetie?” She says, with a forced grin.

“I haven't done anything wron-” Chara starts but was interrupted by Twilight.

“You just said you’ll tell me.” she says, poking Chara’s chest as her crystal ignites.

“Well, you know how I have that secret thing that I always keep you from noticing or hideaway when you show up?” Chara says nervously.

“And?” She’s pressing noses with Chara at this point.

“It may or may not be super technology that would probably revolutionize this world easily… and I may or may not have kept it from you on purpose...” Chara said nervously glad she had put all of her devices inside of her inventory.

“Where. Is it?” Twilight says as her hair starts to become frizzy.

“Somewhere only I can get to.” Chara said as the only way Twilight was getting her devices would be through her cold dead fingers.

“WHERE?!”

“Twilight…” Cadence starts, getting in between them.

“Damn it you pressed the B button and she didn't evolve.” Chara said with a pout.

-----Timeskip----

Luna sighs a bit as she reenters the meeting room, coming upon a pouting Chara, a ressigned Cadence and a frustrated Twilight. “...Chara, what did you do?” She says with a small deadpan.

“I may or may not have tried to get Twilight to explode…” Chara says nervously as she looks like a child with her hand caught in the cookie jar.

“Chara, can we not in a time of crisis?” She asks, tired.

“Okay I won't mess with Twilight anymore…” Chara said something thoroughly chastised.

“Princess, how do you keep her in check?” Twilight sighs, desperate to know how Luna gets her in line. Chara sits down in the chair she was in before.

“Honestly I am not sure.” Luna says with a helpless shrug, making Twilight groan and make contact with the table, forehead first.

“If it makes you feel any better, I'm not sure why I listen to her either.” Chara said with a sheepish grin at least hoping to get herself out of trouble at least a little bit.

Twilight rolls her eyes. “You’re still going to show me that device.” She tells her.

“No it's mine!” Chara says stubbornly, ( read childishly) crossing her arms and swearing not to take her things out in front of Twilight ever again.

“But if I can replicate it, everyone could get one!” Twilight says, stamping a foot.

“Yes and the things that could be packed into my super tech are astronomical! Hell, even the oldest versions of my phone can pack jetpacks into them!” Chara says still not wanting anyone to try and replicate human technology at a rapid pace or her magical upgraded version.

“Wait, jetpacks!?” Twilight nearly tackles her. “GIVE~!”

“Mine doesn't actually have jet packs in it!” Chara says struggling to get out of Twilight's grip. “Mine is only made to have a supercomputer smartphone and tablet…” Chara said not actually thinking clearly more worried on escaping Twilight grip.

“WANT!” Twilight pounces towards Chara. Chara ran and hid behind Luna using her wing as a shield, while the moon princess just groans and rolls her eyes slowly.

“Please save me from the crazy mare!” Chara said actually a little bit afraid now.

“For pity’s sake…” Luna and Cadence sigh at the same time.

----Timeskip----

“Are we sure this is a good decision…?” The Princess of love says slowly, glancing at the others.

“Yes because there are only two people other than Alicorns who could handle that kind of magic that are on our side. One is me and the other is Flan, and even if you did choose me I would probably melt eventually.” Chara says, shuddering a bit not actually wanting to melt like Undyne.

While they winced, the door opens slowly. “Heya everyone? What’s up?” A familiar voice says, nary a footfall to alert anyone.

“Flan, the princesses have a job for you. Specifically, they need you to keep all the Alicorn Magic in Equestria safe and away from the magic draining Centaur.” Chara says looking at her sister, her voice brokering no argument.

“...Oh.” Flandre says, eyes going wide and looking to both Celestia and Luna before looking back to Chara then back to the princeses. “Why me?” She says.

“Because you're the only one other than an Alicorn or myself that could, and even then I would more than likely melt like Undyne.” Chara says as she shudders again.

And then everyone shudders when Flandre slowly started to break out into a smile. “Sooo~ I get to be princess for the day~?” She says.

“No, you're more like Zelda when she went into hiding during Ocarina of Time…” Chara said with a roll of her eyes.

“Aw…” FLandre whines while the others giggled a little bit at her childness.

“Besides why would you want to deal with all the crap that princesses have to put up with? I'd rather be a cat that gets their owners to do shit for them without actually having to do anything.” Chara said with a great deal of respect for cats as they had gotten their asshole behavior down to an art.

“You and Chen both…” Flandre quietly comments, nodding while making a derp noise and poking her head. “You’re right!”

“So will you hide yourself along with the Magic for them?” Chara asks switching back to her serious tone.

Flandre sighs a little bit. “Can I at least play with it? Carefully!?” She adds quickly, aware of the danger she could bring.

“Very carefully and not in a flashy way.” Twilight says relenting on this little bit, Chara nodding with her.

“Alright, Flandre?” Celestia asks with a smile pointed at the little girl. “I’ll treat you to some ice cream of your choice later.” She promises the girls.

She responds with a bounce and nod. “Alright, got it! Zap me up!” Flan cries out loudly.

“Really you choose ‘zap me up’ for your response?” Chara asks with a deadpan.

“Oh shut up!” The other princesses giggle a bit at this, starting to approach Flandre.

“Now remember Flan, whatever you do… you have to hide and not come out!” Chara says seriously, already coming up with five different backup plans for the battle to come.

“I know, I know!!!” Flandre says as the princesses started to float up, their crystals igniting. “...Getting a weird DBZ vibe here…” Flan says slowly.

“They're basically pulling something like what Goku did in the fight against Super Android 13…” Chara says with a shrug of her shoulders causing confusion to run through all four princesses.

“Wait, who? I thought there was only 17 and 18 and whatever number Cell was…” Flan says, further confusing the princesses.

“Oh 13 14 and 15 were from a movie! I'll never forget them… the purple midget, the gray giant, and the Android trucker…” Chara says remembering those three.

“Oh, then-” Flandre starts before she flinched when a loud boom was heard above, making Flandre look up at a large sphere of magic. “...This won’t turn out like a Spirit Bomb, right?” She lightly laughs nervously, sweat drop included. Chara looked on, nervously hoping that this would work.

It then shrunk as it poured into Flandre, who tensed up and yelped with a surprise.

“Flan are you alright!?” Chara yells out barely keeping herself from running to flan.

The light cleared and Flandre was floating in the air while twitching, hair turning starry and sparkly while some electrical magica raced across her. “O-o-o-ohoho~! T-tingly!” Flandre laughed a bit, twitching again as she stopped glowing, hair returning to normal and her eyes no longer glowing red.

“Aww she returned to her base form…” Chara says jokingly.

“Except for that…” Twilight says blinking.

“What?”

Behind Flandre was a sort of Disk like object. It was large, almost covering her spine completely and looked like a red sun with a golden border. It glowed a dull light with a faint hum and had four prongs at the center points, the one closest to the bottom being hooked and larger.

The others were just wavy and all four of them sparkled like stars with the reflective nature of a moon.

“This has all the makings of something bad happening…” Chara said not expecting this and really hoping that it didn't change anything too much.

Her unofficial sister involuntary twitches at another zap as the princesses collapse all at once, their hair pins turning into pendants. “Woah~” Flandre says, a little dizzy and falling backwards and ended up sitting on the hook, floating up out of habit, still sitting down.

“Flandre be careful!” Chara yells out reaching for her.

“I’m fine~” Flandre says, not noticing the sun like chair thing she’s got. “Just a bit of a headache, give me a second.” She says holding her head. Chara was worried as she hoped Flan did not get whatever charm Celestia was keeping on.

The princesses slowly stood up looking at Flandre. “Uhm… Flandre, sweetie?” Cadence begins, getting close. “Are you feeling alright?” She asks eyeing the disk.

“Yeah, I’m good now.” Flandre says recovering slowly as Chara sighs in relief.

“You do realize Discord is going to know we did this…” Chara said as she crossed her arms hoping that they would get Flan out of there.

“I’m on it, I’ll just Teleport!” Flandre says raising a hand and putting her fingers together.

“Flan NO!” Chara yelled out but it was too late as the blonde snaps her fingers and she was gone…

In a thunderclap.

“Dammit Flan! You don't use teleport without absolute control!” Chara yelled out knowing that the only reason she got around that rule was because of Sans’ equipment.

The others, no such luck.

“My ears!!!” All four of the Princesses cried out in pain holding said sound recipients.

“Guards I need you to do something for the princesses!” Chara yelled out right before the guards came in.

Only two came in through and listened. Being both Luna’s friend and Twilight’s technical child had its perks...

“I need you to move the princesses somewhere safe where no one can find them, also have a guard with them that has scrying magic so they can know if things go wrong with my plans.” Chara said, her tone letting them know there was no room for argument as she already had the five backup plans in place.

They nodded again as the Princesses couldn’t help but agree. “We can do that, but we don’t know how long until Discord reveals their location…” One guard says accepting the command.

“And I'll just have to keep that bastard busy along with the centaur.” Chara says having already moved from back-up plan A to back-up Plan B.

“And what do you plan to do to defeat them?” Twilight questions, seeming to almost fall asleep.

“That's what plan E is for…” Chara said her tone ominous making all four princesses worried.

----- time skip-----

Chara had been sitting in Celestia's throne for a while now, having already equipped what she needed for Plan B. Which included [Gaster’s hands] and [Sans’ bad time eye].

It took a while, before the large double doors were slammed open, a far more bulky and confident Triek strudding in before blinking and sneering at the child before him. “Is this supposed to be humorous?” He growls, fists at his hips.

“Oh, well hello Chara~” Discord says, appearing behind Triek. Who’s eyes widened, a frown turning into a faint smirk in recognition.

“Hello bitch one and bitch two…” Chara says casually not very impressed with Triek but she was still ready for the attack when it comes, muscles already ready to move in an instant as her left eye glows.

“What are you doing here, child?” Triek starts, arms folding while glancing at various stained glass windows.

“Foiling your plans.” Chara again says casually as she pats her mouth with a yawn.

“Yes, like you’re the one to do so.” Tirek chuckles with hidden meaning in his tone.

“You won't get the Alicorn magic, it's probably not even in this universe anymore.” Chara says with a chuckle “and I do mean all four Alicorns worth of magic.” Chara finishes looking directly at Tirek.

Tirek’s smirk grows a bit. “Four you say? Interesting…” For a moment there, it sounded like it wasn’t interesting to him. “Regardless, I’ll get what I want.”

“Just from the behavior you're exhibiting now, I can tell someone told you about future events…” Chara says with a deadpan. “But I wouldn't mind knowing who I have to kill for this as no one should alter time, not even me.” Chara says, her voice cold as ice.

“Good luck trying to stop them.” Tirek rolls his eyes slowly. “Shall we skip the pleasantries?” He says, unfolding his arms.

“Oh they will be stopped and thank you for telling me it's more than one... now I have a question for you… do you think even the worst person can change? That everybody can be a good person if they just try?” Chara asks chuckling a bit as she stood up from the throne with her hands in her pockets.

“If you did, then well…” Tirek doesn’t finish, letting his response hang.

“Well then I have another question for you... do you want to have a bad time… because if you keep on going the way you are, you're really not going to like what happens next…” Chara says her left eye flashing brightly as all seven of Gaster hands appeared around her.

“Quotes are annoying.” Triek says, though not knowing the actual quote, his horns lighting up.

“Birds are singing flowers are blooming... on days like these parasites like you should return to h-.” Chara says her voice becoming demonic at the end.

“Should be ruling this miserable world!” Triek interrupts like a jackass, firing a plume of magic at her before teleporting behind her and back handing her, barely missing.

Chara teleports to the other side of the room as she conjures up three gaster blasters. “What, you think I was just going to stand there and take it?” Chara says as The Gaster Blasters fire at Triek.

He back hands it, deflecting it but still doing damage before snapping his fingers, causing the Gaster Blasters to explode.

“Oh no, you destroyed my toys! Oh whatever shall I do!?” Chara says putting her hand to her head dramatically, making Discord fake a swoon before chuckling, before snapping her fingers and causing a good sixty more to appear.

“Oh wait they're replaceable…” Chara said with a deadpan as all of them charged up simultaneously with her making a Gaster hand float stealthily behind the two.

“Clearly.” Triek tisks loudly, stomping his four hooves and launching another plume of magic before adding a exploding floor effect.

Chara teleports onto a conjured Gaster Blaster in response as more Gaster Blaster shot a blast downward towards the attack.

While Chara was busy, Tirek charged an orn of energy from his horns, unleashing a large beam at Chara.

Chara teleports again sweat dripping down her face “You know bitch I really didn't want to move from Plan B…” Chara says pulling into plan C and equipping [Metaton's armor] with [Undyne's spear].

In short, she had a veritable Iron Man like suit of modeled after Mettaton with a giant glowing blue spear in her hand.

The large centaur just launched another beam of magic that practically filled the hall.

In response, Chara put a wall of bombs in front of her as she ducked out into the hallway.

He charged out, destroying the door in the progress like a rampaging toddler.

“God dammit!” Chara yells as she continued to leave bomb after bomb and many Metatons holding spears and bombs behind her as she charged her way through the castle using the jetpack.

Tirek blasted the robots away with ease, charging through the rest carelessly, focusing on blasting the murderous brat.

“God dammit god dammit just a little more time and then I can go to plan D!” Chara says turning around and sending over a thousand spears at Tirek, hoping to slow him down just a tiny bit.

Tirek, remembering that magic was indeed a thing and quite handy, teleported in Charas path.

“Oh fuck you!” Chara screams out sending two giant blue Spears directly towards his eyes.

He leaned back slightly to avoid them, since she had to shoot up, swatting at her with a swift swing of his arm.

“And now on to plan D! Hopefully this will be enough!” Chara said as she was suddenly in her normal clothes, flower in her hair and a giant red Trident in her hand.

Unfortunately, she seemed to forget about the arm as it smacked into her, sending her flying into a wall.

“That's not going to be enough now!” Chara exclaimed, sending an entire wall of friendliness pellets before burrowing underground, going behind the bastard centaur and stabbing him in the dick.

Tirek teleported out of way of the pellets, accidently dodging the stab. He turned when he noticed an absence of the child, unleashing a beam that tore through the hall, unleashing a rebel yell in the process.

Chara continued to try and stab this bastard in the dick to take his fighting skill away. She missed Tirek each time, a combination of teleportation and the centaur using Earth Pony magic to stomp and shake the floor.

“Damn it I have one shot before plan E!” Chara said as she popped up before activating the full power of Flowey the Flower, a crown of flowers appearing around her head and her outfit becoming a… bathsuit with a spaghetti stringed top that looked tight on her with an equally tight bottom with a buttercup flower on the back.

“Uhm…” Both Triek and Discord say, momentarly put off by the sudden change. The latter was hiding inside of a lamp, wearing an army issue trench helm.

“Now let me show you the power of a six soul Flowey!” Chara says, trying to hide a light blush, just as millions of vines appear and wrap around Tirek.

Tirek’s magic flared, bursting away from him and cutting up the vines, allowing him to start moving.

“How are you this goddamn strong that even six souls isn't enough to beat you?!” Chara shouted with clear frustration.

“I ate a lot of spinach,” Tirek replied sarcastically, somehow grabbing her by her lower garments and flinging her into a wall.

“Ehkekekek~!” Discord cackles, in a sailor’s suit with a corncob pipe in his mouth.

“You know what, fuck it! Killing you both now!” Chara says using her last resort and equipping Asriel's wings with Undyne's armor.

“A ...You’re fucked, B: You're quite fucked, C: You’re incredibly fucked or D: ...You’re royally fucked. Toodles!” Discord counts off before teleporting away with a suitcase in paw.

Tirek charged a large orb, firing at Chara and destroying whatever portion of the castle in its way. Chara lifts a single finger and stops the beam. “For all of your sins and for the fact that I can't feel Flan in this entire universe, you're going to pay!” Chara yells out, appearing in front of him through sheer speed and punches his gut.

“Gah, always the gut!” He eeks out, holding his gut before swiping at her with a hand. Chara with a mocking smile blocked it with a finger. “Now do you see the power of Infinite, Tirek?” Chara says before flicking his horns and cracking them.

He shouted out in pain, trying to headbutt her. It wasn't very effective.

“Tirek your horns are very important are they not? Don't worry, I'll leave those for later.” Chara smirks maliciously as she rips his arms off before breaking his legs.

“You know, bastard... you took something from me. Maybe not directly, Hell, not even intentionally...” Chara said as she started putting pressure on his broken legs. “But you still did it.”

“T-ck!” He smiles juuuust a tad bit. “You’re making yourself out to be exactly as I was told!” He tries to teleport but fails as his cracked horns began acting up.

“Oh no, you're not getting out of this punishment. You took someone I cared about and now you're going to suffer the consequences…” Chara said as she breaks his ribs.

“Now see here you bitch... I don't like killing and I don't like harming others unless they harm or take someone I care about away. I then take GREAT pleasure in exacting retribution.” Chara says as she shatters his Barrel not realizing her timer was about to run out.

Blood spits out of his mouth, making him cough.

“Look at you, you're nothing. You're vapor, a waste of perfectly good yearbook space. Anyway, guess it's time to end you” Chara says as she raises one of Asriel's swords to behead the bastard. Of course, right as she was swinging it down, it disappeared along with her wings and armor.

Triek’s eyes widen as a smirk grows on his face. “Heheheheee…” He laughs at her, glancing behind him a bit for a second.

“Y-you'll use up most of your power just healing from what I did to you! I-i mean come on, your horns are still cracked!” Chara bluffs, knowing that she was almost completely powerless.

“True, true. Why’d you think I came with back up?” He says, glancing back at a stream of smoke slightly crawling to him. He breathes in heavily, groaning as he slowly starts to heal completely, though it looked painful as all Hell.

“God damn it, why did I have to go all Gohan on you!” Chara said with a sigh, knowing full well he was probably going to kill her. “I'm sorry Luna, Flan, Twilight... I guess I just wasn't good enough…” Chara says with a sigh waiting for the inevitable.

“Oh, no.” Triek says, grabbing her by the arms with one hand and lifting her up and into the air. “For all of that… I’m not going to kill you.” He says slowly, smirking as his yellow eyes glow. “I think you look quite fetching in that bikini… you might have ‘other’ uses.” He says, hinting very heavily.

“Oh you better just kill me…” Chara said, seriously knowing that all she had to do was let her soul heal.

“Maybe, but then again, all I need is a couple spells…” He says. “Who knows, you may enjoy it!”

“You wouldn't dare! you're not like Orochimaru!” Chara said but started to get nervous.

“Ohoho please…” Triek says, sounding offended. “We’re drinking buddies after all!” He says with a booming laugh.

“Oh... so what do you talk about? How you kidnap little girls while he talks about kidnapping little boys.” Chara asks sarcastically.

“Yes, actually.” Triek… purrs...

“Well then I guess I'm going to happily castrate you later!” Chara yells out as she starts struggling to get away.

“Okay, that’s enough of Pedo Tirek!” A voice interrupts as Triek is suddenly lunged into a wall by a boxing glove.

“You know what, I should be kicking your ass, but just because you saved me from the pedo… I’mma give you a pass.” Chara said truly relieved that Discord was there.

“Yeah, of course!” Discord says as he lunges at Tirek, plunging a claw into the centaur and pulling out a black and red orb. “I’ll be taking this~” He says as Triek screams and rapidly shrinks back down, feeble once more.

“Would it be cold blooded murder if I killed him now or would it just be the timely execution of a criminal?” Chara asked as she looked at the feeble Centaur with a finger on her chin.

“I’d say murder.” Discord says with a shrug. “Honestly, he’s going to fade after a bit once he returns to Tartarus.”

“Which do you think is worse Discord, fading or being killed…” Chara asked, looking up at Discord with a raised brow.

“Fading, definitely fading…” Discors says while Triek growls.

“Why?!” He demands simply.

“Simple, it was to teach the people to be nicer to me. Also, I know you were going to do the same.” He pokes Triek’s nose.

“Oh so you know future events too?” Chara says, casually thinking about breaking a few of Tirek's bones.

“Oh please, I don’t need that to predict the future.” Discord says, slithering around her shoulders. “I’m the spirit of Chaos, trickery is well within my zone of power.”

“You want to tell about me using future knowledge to win a bet will you?” Chara asks, forgetting all about the scrying magic that was being used to watch as she sits down, her body hurting all over.

He hums a bit before shrugging. “I guess I do owe you a little bit, but I might decline.” He says, flicking her nose a bit.

“I nearly burnt out my soul fighting him! The least you could do is keep it a secret!” Chara yells out glaring at Discord.

He flinches a bit. “About that…” He murmurs, looking up.

---Meanwhile----

“She did what?!” All four Princesses yelled out as Discord glances up at them.The guards looked at Chara in pity, wincing at the shouting women.

“Nearly burnt up her soul?!” Luna and Twilight cry out.

“Future knowledge?!” Celestia and Cadence say at the same time, eye just as wide as the other princesses.

The guards were split on this, half of them respected Chara for what she was willing to do and the other half wanting to know why she didn't stop it.

“She’s got a lot of explaining to do!” Celestia yells a bit.

“And a lot of grounding to do!” Twilight adds.

“They're watching this aren't they…” They hear Chara say in the mirror after she remembered about the scryer.

“Eeyup.” Discord says with a shrug.

“I'm completely and utterly fucked aren't I?” They hear Chara say in deadpan.

“Define “Completely”?” Discord says, carving a tombstone slowly.

“I'm not going to get out of this with my usual word play am I?” Chara asks, not at all prepared for the consequences.

“Eenope!” Discord said, nailing a coffin.

“Hey Discord? You think I could move in with you until the heat blows over?” Chara asked as she started to get nervous.

Discord, now wearing preist’s clothes with a lit candle and a book in each hand blinked. “Maybe~” He says with a smirk.

“Thanks, my secrets must never be spoken of and my knowledge never told!” Chara says giving Discord a hug.

He chuckles a bit, snapping his fingers and they were in his home. “But…” He then grabs her by the shoulders and spins her, rapidly and repeatedly in toon like fashion.

“Wohohoh!” Chara screams out as she spins around.

He then takes a pair of shears and starts snipping randomly before stopping at her head. “And, voila~” He says, Chara now wearing a white floral sundress with straps.

“Okay… but why though?” Chara asked with a raised brow, not really minding the sundress considering he could have done a lot worse even if it did feel weird.

“Oh, because cute, kitty.” He says, patting her head and… some ...new assets? She felt them on top of her head… and something swishing behind her.

“Di-did you just turn me into a Neko!?” Chara yelped, a little freaked out as her new ears went flat.

“Yep!” Discord says, holding up a bowl. “Milk~?” He says.

“Nu~ I want to be human nya!” Chara proclaims with a fist in the air before blushing after she heard what she said.

“Oh you still are.” He says, scratching her behind the ear. “Mm… mostly.”

Chara unconsciously purrs as he scratches her ear before catching herself again. “Damn it Discord change me back.” Chara says as she got her mind back on track.

“Oh really~?” He says, scratching her chin.

“Nuuuu!” Chara said stomping her foot like a child not getting their way.

“Yaaas~” Discord responds, snapping a picture.

“Pwease Discord I no wanna be a kitty…” Chara said giving the best sad kitty face she could.

“Would you rather puppy?” Discord says, holding up a pair o- “WOAH, crimson, no! Bad fox!” He says, burning something black and leathery. “But, back to puppy~?”

“Pwease let me be human again?” Chara pleaded, her eyes watering and her lower lip sticking out.

He laughs. “You forget, I used to live with Fluttershy~!” He says, flicking an ear. “But, for the record… HERK!” He falls over, clutching his heart.

Literally, it popped out of his nose and he caught it.

“You're messing with me aren't you…” Chara said ditching the cutesey act and just deadpanning at him.

Author's Note

I keep getting this feeling that I'm messing up somewhere and yet I just can't identify it...

Weird...

Two Bloodied Hearts: Chtp 6 : Nobel's are Dumbasses, Chara is Infurated and Discord's pushing it.

Chara had spent her time in Discord’s lands in relative comfort whenever Discord was busy. Of course her bed was a cat bed, but it wasn't like she actually used it.

Throughout her stay, Discord practically treated her like a dressable doll, putting Chara in various clothes ranging from the cute little flower girl to the semi-cute, gothic vampire. However, Chara was just thankful he stayed away from the more lewd outfits.

In fact, a lot of the clothes were what kept the firepit roaring warmly. Chara was just happy that Discord wasn't a lewding lolicon. In fact he had a sign that said ‘lolis are for patting not for fapping’ hung up as one of his absolute rules. It actually shocked Chara the first time she saw that he had rules.

The one thing she hated though, was the scrap book he made, titled “Loli Chara”... But Chara swore she would one day burn that book.

“Alright Chara.” Discord says… in a serious tone and expression. “I think it's time you faced the music.”

“Nuuu I'm comfy here…” Chara says, stretching out on his couch, because in all honesty what else would she need!? She had her devices, she had a nice comfortable place to live, and no school. She did have to be a dress up doll, but it wasn't that bad… at the very least he hasn't pulled from an anime yet.

“Oh, so you’ll stay my kitty?” He says smirking a bit and… holding… up…

NO GOD, NOT THE MINI MOON!!!

In his crooked claw was a white and pink sailor scout uniform, complete with white elbow length gloves and knee high pink high heel boots.

“Fuck this shit I'm out, Nope!” Chara said as she got up and ran towards the door.

“Bye bye, come again soon~” Discord calls out as she stumbles into… Luna. Right back in Canterlot.

“Hi Luna... how are you?” Chara asked nervously as she tried to back into the portal again.

Only for it to close. “Chara…” Luna starts off in a tone of confusion that Chara wasn’t expecting. “What are you wearing?”

“Mini Moon!” Discord cries out.

“Fuck you Discord, with a giant purple dildo!” Chara yells out as she tried to strangle him only to trip over her heels. ”I will beat you to death with your own father's dick after I rip it off of him for having even conceived you!” Chara yells getting back up.

Even her hair was done up in the style!

“Wahahaha!” Discord’s laughter bellows while Luna taps her foot at Chara.

“Um… HI Luna, how have you been?” Chara asks nervously, turning back to Luna as she waves a bit and she tugs on the skirt.

Luna grabs her by the arm. “Canterlot.” She says tensely. “Now.” She says, starting to drag Chara. “You’re lucky Flandre isn’t back yet…”

“So I'm not in trouble?” Chara asks cautiously with a hint of Hope.

“You’re in so much trouble, I might make you wear that for months! OR YEARS!” Luna yells, referring to the outfit.

“But I don't want to be Mini Moon!” Chara whines out as she tries to struggle out of her grip. “First, the skirts are too small, I have to wear heels and they're SO uncomfortable!” Chara continues whining as she is dragged to Canterlot Castles ’s throne room.

The rest of the trek was met with more of Chara’s whining about being stuck in her clothes as she was pulled into the throne room, where Celestia, Cadence, Twilight and Discord were waiting.

“Discord please get these things off of me and take me back!” Chara yells trying to run over to Discord.

He laughs a bit while the Princesses start marching up to her.

“Hey princesses how are you?” Chara asks still trying to hide behind Discord, because if nothing else he would be a good meat Shield.

They didn’t say anything as Discord poofs away. There was a brief moment of silence… before Chara was suddenly dog piled in a large hug. “You have a lot to explain…” Celestia says, sighing while Twilight shook a bit.

“Let me give you a hypothetical situation. If you knew something really bad was going to happen, but a lot of good would come of it afterwards, would you still try to change that one bad thing…” Chara asks discreetly looking for an exit.

“Chara, not now.” Celestia says. “Your mother needs a moment.” She says as she and Cadence let go and stepped back while Luna and Twilight continued to hug Chara.

“M-mother!?” Chara yelled out in fear “where is she!” Chara yells out as she started looking around with fear and hate in her eyes, the memories of her real mother and Chara's mother mixing together.

Twilight hugged tighter and tighter. “Like I said… she needs a moment. “ Celestia says, glancing at Twilight.

“S-sorry I thought you meant someone else.” Chara says calming down. “But anyway, why would she want to be my mother?” Chara asked, knowing that she wasn't the best of kids.

“I’m responsible for both you and Flandre.” Twilight says slowly. “I send you to school, I treat you guys with love… it's been almost a month now, and I can’t help but feel like I’m responsible for you guys.

“Bu-But why do you care about me when even my own family never cared...” Chara asks quietly, tears began to fall slowly, showing a side of her that she always kept hidden and was ashamed of.

“You may be a bother…” She says, hugging her still. “But even so, everyone deserves some love.” Twilight says, rubbing Chara’s back. “And you need a lot still.” Chara cries as she hugged Twilight back letting out all the bottled-up pain she had endured in her life and through the memories of Chara.

“This isn’t getting you out of any punishment…” Twilight tells her slowly..

“I know… *Sniff* I know I shouldn't have used the Asriel wings…” Chara said finally calming down and wiping the tears from her eyes.

Luna speaks up after a few more moments. “Why is it only the Asriel Wings?” She asks.

“To answer that question I need to give you a bit of backstory. You see where I come from monsters are made of compassion, Hope and magic, but there's one thing that monsters can do that nobody knew until it accidentally happened. They can absorb human Souls... now if a monster absorbs 7 human Souls they get infinite power… The [Asriel Wings] are from one such monster, so I forced my soul to produce a little over seven Souls worth of power…” Chara explained wincing at the memory of how it felt afterwards.

This makes them wince. “Chara… please, don't ever use those again..” Twilight begs a little bit.

“I won't make a promise I can't keep, I'm not going to be like Sans…” Chara says remembering how many times Sans let Frisk die.

This makes Twilight let out a shuddering sigh, nodding a bit.

“But I will make this promise though, I will only use it when I'm face-to-face with something that would otherwise need the elements to beat.” Chara said hoping that it would help.

This makes Twilight smile a little bit. “Alright… I’ll accept that I guess.” She says, ending the hug.

“Now I need to go and cut myself out of this abomination of an outfit.” Chara said as she started to get up.

“Ah, but I quite like it on you.” Twilight teases a bit, though meaning it at the same time. “...Minus the heels…” She winces at them.

“Yeah well, I may use it for kindling later…” Chara says crossing her arms as she will never be associated with that abomination of an anime... DBZ was way better.

“Not if I can't help it~” Discord says, waggiling another set with a bit more detail and hip streamers back and forth.

“If you don't want it burned then take it off me!” Chara yells at Discord as she lunges for him again.

“Whoops!” Discord says, taking yet another picture as he weaves passed her.

“Damn it alright! Please, please get this off me!” Chara says her head hung in defeat.

“...I may get you to wear it during formal events.” Twilight says but frowning at the skirt. “With a longer skirt and tights, those must be cold.”

“Please don't…” Chara begs doing her best puppy dog eyes.

She laughs, petting Chara’s head. “Of course, don’t worry.” Chara sighs in relief happy that she'll never have to wear it again. “But, you still have some explaining to do… Future knowledge, anyone?” She says, getting a firm nod from the others.

“I’mma give you some good advice. Some secrets should never be told and some knowledge must never be spoken of... Future knowledge? that's one of them, especially when it's your own…” Chara says trying to wiggle her way out of explaining anything with her knowledge of time travel from Doctor Who and a little bit of his speech.

“Yet using it to win a bet is okay?’ Luna says, glaring a bit.

“Okay, in my defense that was going to happen anyway… and besides I wasn't going to ask for much.” Chara says trying to defuse that situation not wanting to touch that live hand grenade.

“You’d better.” Luna says with narrowed eyes.

“Okay so now that we've gotten the ‘Forbidden Knowledge’ questions out of the way along with forgetting about certain matters, we can now figure out how the fuck to get Flan back!” Chara says clapping her hands together.

“Oh, she’ll be back on her own.” Discord waves her off. “She’s just being educated at the moment.”

“Okay… now that that weight is off my shoulders I can finally take a break and just relax.” Chara says walking up to Celestia’s throne and taking a seat on it.

This makes them giggle a bit. “Chara, I believe you’re done playing queen for a while.” Celestia says, getting Chara off the throne.

“Aww but I like the big comfy chair…” Chara says Crossing her arms and pouting like a child not getting their way.

“I think you just need some ice cream.” Luna offers.

“You're right, ice cream does fix all problems, especially when it's chocolate.” Chara says immediately getting out of her funk. “Though I do want my own throne, I mean I fought Tirek. I at least get one right?” Chara asks looking at Luna.

The two sisters looked at eachother. “Yes. Then we can start on princess lessons, starting with that mouth of yours.” Luna says As Chara’s eyes start widening in horror at the thought of changing her speech pattern. “Of course, we might need those clothes, they look princessy enough…”

“Nonononono I just wanted a comfy chair!” Chara said as she huddled into a corner rocking back and forth, ‘traumatized’ at the thought of forever being associated with Mini Moon.

They all just laughed at her, patting her head.“S-So no princess lessons?” Chara asks after hearing them laugh. “And I still get the chair right!”

“And those lessons.” They all said in sync, totally serious.

“No I'm too tomboyish to be girly!” Chara cries out as she tries to head for the door.

“Lessons~” They say, grabbing hold her legs and dragging her,.. Chara claws at the floor as if she was being dragged into the pits of hell.

“Tahtah~” Discord says with a amused hum.

“Discord! Please!! I'll be your kitty for life, just don't let them take me to the princess lessons!” Chara Cries Out in desperation!

Discord seemed to actually consider that before looking to four glaring princesses and shrugging. “Sorry Chara, you’re on your own.”

“No! Discord you were my only hope!” Chara says as the princesses drag her off. “Nooooooo!” Chara screams out one last call of desperation before vanishing down the hallway with four princesses.

---Timeskip---

“Today we are here to witness the crowning of a new princess, who through tactical planning and sheer willpower was able to defeat Tirek with her plan to use Discord as a double agent in case someone other than Tirek escaped, and used her own powers to beat Tirek after Discord had confirmed only he had escaped!” Celestia begins

Most if not all of the people attending this inauguration cheered while the Princesses smirked a bit. “It has been drawn out as well, as Twilight Sparkle had long ago agreed to be her guardian.” Luna ends before the princesses part away to show Chara.

She was still in her Mini Moon, now official Princess Outfit. But it did go through some changes, thankfully. The skirt went to her knees. Not that one would find much, as she wore some pink leggings that were surprisingly warm, and thank God Twilight threw out the heels and gave her some actually comfy shoes.

The moons were replaced with red hearts, the one at the circuit had a flower behind it.

Thankfullying, no makeup or ear rings.

“Thank you everyone, you are too kind. As for becoming a princess, I still say it's too much. I only did what was right.” Chara starts out blushing a little bit at the outfit. The outfit was better than the original but she still didn't like it.

Thankfully, the crowd liked the tone of humbleness and mistook the blush for the attention she was getting. They cheered with increased vigor, some aww’ing and taking pictures.

“Anyway I only did what was right. Anyone in the same situation would have done the same though, and since I am a princess now I will try to be the best I can.” Chara said still blushing and pulling random lines from random speeches that she remembered.

As the crowd cheered, down far below and in alleyway, two familiar shadowy figures stood. “Hm.” The female says, not bothered by this development.

“How did she defeat tirek? Her LV is not nearly high enough!?” The insane male says as he stares up at her.

“A cover up, most likely.” The girl response, still cool and uncaring.

“But they weren't lying about her fighting Tirek and beating him…” the bloodthirsty male said looking directly at Chara with a glare. “ and the kid is not acting right…” the male said his glare gaining a hint of confusion.

“I doubt Discord draining Tirek counts as her beating him.” The girl reponse smoothly. “Tirek had her, then Discord turned coat.”

“Wait you know what happened and you didn't share it!?” The male said turning his glare to the female.

“I was there, after all.” She says, nodding while taking a puff of her smoking pipe again.

“Then what happened!?” the male growled out not at all pleased.

Tisking in annoyance something appears in front of the male, like some sort of mirror it reveals what she saw during the fight.

“That kid is nothing like what I faced… she is something much worse…” The male said as he started walking through the portal hidden in the alley.

“Why’d you think I picked her?” The girl response.

“Then you have picked the worst opponent, because she has something to fight for…” he says

“My point exactly.” She says to him. “It’s given things some actual entertainment… I don’t like breakable toys anyway.” The male just starts to get lost in thought, not responding.

----timeskip----

Chara sat In her new comfy throne as Nobles lined up to talk to her and Celestia.

And by talk, we mean politely make demands. Expect for Fancy Pants, best noble in Equestria.

“Hey Celestia,when did we get a bunch of squabbling toddlers for Nobles?” Chara asks in the most innocent of tones.

“I wish I knew…” She replies, sighing tiredly while shaking her head.

“Yes, as do all of us…” Fancy Pants agrees wholeheartedly with them.

“You do realize you're the only Noble here that actually deserves their title?” Chara said with a straight face, all the while she ignored the demands of the ignorant brats- I mean Nobles- no no I actually mean Ignorant Brats.

Darn writers squabble...

“I’d say there's at least auple of decent few.” He mentions, humming with annoyance.

“You know what would be fun? Giving all the Nobles a test and seeing if they deserve their titles…” Chara said with a thoughtful look.

“That would be nice, if I could get it approved.” Celestia says with a groan. “But...not much longer~”

“Oh that's pretty easy all you have to do is put something big and flashy in front of them with putting in the small print about having to take a test about if they stay a Noble or not…” Chara says with a smirk, she really should have been a lawyer instead of a princess.

“...That might work.” She says with a smile. “Devil in the details after all.” Chara returns the smile.

“I wouldn’t mind having a hand in this.” Fancy Pants said, looking amused.

“I think I found my favorite Noble.” Chara says looking at fancy pants.

“Why thank you.” he says with a bow.

“Chara?” Luna says, entering the throne room. “Why do I have a feeling you've done something that’s going to cause me headaches?” She says.

“Probably because it's done something that will piss off all the corrupt Nobles…” Chara says with a deadpan.

“I’m in.” She says almost immediately. “Worth the headaches.”

Chara’s ensuing smile would have scared most of the weak-willed, luckily the four in the room weren't weak-willed. “So, what should we put down as the big flashy Prize to trick them into signing this.” Chara says as she starts rubbing her hands together like a stereotypical villain.

“Oh do I have the perfect bait~” Discord says, suddenly appearing and holding a piece of parchment and quill while wearing a scribe’s outfit.

“Discord? Ehy do I feel like I should be worried…” Chara says looking at the piece of paper with a bad feeling in her gut.

“Oh, you’ll see…” He says. “But I’ll say this, it has a safe word.” He tells her. “I’m not that evil.”

“Just a little bit… or else you wouldn't be able to do lawyer stuff like me!” Chara says sighing in relief but also grinning at Discord.

Discord laughs a bit while the Princess look at the papers. “Discor- oh wait...That could work…” Celestia says, after at first being appealed.

“Let me guess, I'm the bait…” Chara says with a deadpan.

The things Chara will do for a comfy chair.

-------- time skip--------

‘Yep I thought so…’ Chara thought with a deadpan as she literally had all the Nobles in Canterlot & Beyond sucking up to her.

“Flowers?” A noble says, holding a bundle of pretty pretty flowers to her.

“They're lovely but I was put off flowers a while back…” Chara says memories of Flowey coming to mind.

Many, if not most, of the nobles looked to their presents and grumbled before leaving to get something other than flowers.

“And the truth shall set you free!” Chara says with a smirk as she had noticed most of the Nobles had flowers with them.

All except one, some middle aged man with a calm smile tapping his foot. He wasn’t bad for a middle aged man, but he wasn’t very handsome either. His orange hair was a nice shade though, and his neon orange eyes were filled with patient confidence.

“So what are you going to present to me to try and buy my love?” Chara asks just barely resisting to roll her eyes.

“Oh, I bring nothing at all but casual conversation.” He says with a smirk.

‘Damn it, the bastard actually passed the first test.’ Chara said as she moved on to the next test she had in mind.

“So you want to go to a restaurant…” Chara says with a raised eyebrow nonchalantly. “At least you're better than most of these suck up's.”

“I suppose… If you're buying.” He’s obviously joking a bit. “Quite the sight it would be though, correct little lady?”

“Of course and I know exactly where we're going…” Chara says carefree, but inside she was smirking evilly thinking of the fast food restaurant she's going to bring him too.

“Led on then.” He says with a mock bow.

----Timeskip----

“Fast Food?” The man says in general confusion.

“Yes! They always have the best candied milkshakes!” Chara said smiling innocently up at him as she was laughing maniacally inside her head.

“Eh, fair enough I suppose…” He says in a tone that suggested a hint of both disgust and… jealousy?

“But the other foods are pretty good too…” Chara says as she walks up to the counter.

“Hey princess, the usual?” He says with a smirk.

“Hey… you don't have to call me Princess, we've known each other since before I became a princess so cut it with the title crap.” Chara says with a roll of her eyes as she waits for her usual, which consisted of the largest cup filled with a mix of each of their Ice Cream drinks and filled with every type of candy they could dump in.

The nobles eyes widen a bit on the sight. “...I’d hate to see the crash.” He says, snickering a little bit.

“Eh, I don't get crashes.” Chara said as she takes a big sip as one of her eye starts twitching a bit. “But I am not immune to ice cream headaches!”

This makes the noble laugh while just ordering a salad with cheese.

“You know you're not what I expected in a noble…” Chara says with a raised eyebrow as she only had one test left for him.

“I’d like to think I’m a cut above the rest.” He says with a shrug. “I still don’t like things like this, but I won’t whine.”

“Well I guess we can skip to the next part. How about we introduce ourselves? Follow up with likes, dislikes, dreams for the future?” Chara said hoping to come up with something for her to say no about him.

“That we should.” He says, clearing his throat a bit. “Just call me Tangere, that’s what everyone calls me.” The noble stops for a second to think. “I don’t really have a goal, not anymore at least. I fulfilled my dream a long time ago.”

‘Oh fuck nuggets, I have an Orange in front of me.’ Chara thought knowing she would be hard-pressed to find anything she could use to not get engaged to him, as the Oranges were basically the Apples of nobility. “You still haven't told me your likes and dislikes.” Chara asked.

“Meh, nothing too interesting. Can’t stand carrot cake, I'm okay with pears, sometimes rough housing though those days are gone…” He reminisced for a second. “I enjoy the energy children have, usually. The noise is a bit much though.”

‘God damn it... he's just too perfect! There is no flaw in there I can use.’ Chara thought to herself really, hating that it was open invitation. “Well I guess it's my turn. My name is Chara dreemurr. I like my new family, chocolate, and adventuring.

I dislike anything that takes away free will. my ‘old family’, and I use the term family really loosely… and those who hurt the ones I care about.

As for dreams for the future? Don't really have any of those except for getting rid of the corrupt Nobles... but that will be done pretty quickly.” Chara says with a smirk at the end.

He chuckles a bit, nodding. “I suppose.” and Chara soon finished up her ice cream.

“So you ready for a little bit of Adventure.” Chara asks as she gets up mentally praying that this works.

“Adventure?” He repeats with a raised eyebrow.

“Yep! If you're going to be my husband, you're going to have to be able to be right beside me when I fight ancient evils or just go exploring the world!” Chara says with a smirk hoping that this would drive him off.

“...If I can keep up that is.” He says with a slight bead of sweat.

“Yep, I'm not having no eye candy or Damsel in Distress as my husband!” Chara says with a nod, thinking back to all the times she had seen in the show of Shining Armor either being a Damsel in Distress or just having had his butt saved.

He huffs a bit. “What, I don’t look good enough for you?” He fakes offense, Chara just rolled her eyes in response.

------timeskip-----

“So, if the guards coordinates are right, then the giant wolf thing should be right up ahead!” Chara said as she had [Gaster's Hands] equipped in case she needed to just throw a shield around her ‘future fiance’.

“Not entirely sure what I can do, not really trained.” Tangere says with a cough.

“Well, mostly I'm just impressed that you actually came out here instead of running away in fear.” Chara said with a little bit of respect in her voice. ‘Maybe marrying this Noble wouldn't be so ba- no! Bad thoughts Chara! Bad thoughts!’ Chara screamed mentally.

“Eh, I could use a little exercise and some kick in my life.” He says, groaning a bit. “Might not be able to enjoy either in the near-future.”

“What do you mean by that?” Chara asked, a little worried about him as he was the only Nobel who had even come this far in her tests and the fact that she was related to the Apples made it even worse.

“I have an operation coming soon on my hip that’ll most likely put me in a wheelchair for life, and I’m not as young as I look.” He tells her, only a little upset with a sad smile.

“Huh, I'm sorry I guess…” Chara said now feeling bad that she's taking him all over the place.

“Like I said, better enjoy them now before it's too late.” He says with a shrug, ruffling her hair in a way that didn’t mess it up.

“You know, now I just feel like a bitch… and funnily enough you're the only Noble who has made it past the eatery stage.” Chara says as she looks down at the ground.

The two heard the rustling of bushes then, like something moved through them quickly.

“Get behind me real quick!” Chara yells out as her Gaster Hands glow green.

“Wha?” He says in confusion, slow to react. Chara grunts as she moves in front of him Conjuring a green Soul shield around them and pouring a lot of power into it.

Giant jaws bit around the tree in front of them, uprooting it and tossing it aside, revealing a giant monstrous white wolf.

“You know when I came looking for a giant wolf, this is not what I was expecting…” Chara says, not that intimidated due to having faced Tirek.

“...Nice doggy?” He jokes a bit with a small laugh.

The wolf strode forward slowly and calmly, no signs of aggression in its features. It walked right up to the shield, staring at the Noble.

“You're not touching him…” Chara said getting in front of him and staring the dog in the eyes as she poured more power into the shield.

The shield evidently was pointless, because the Noble suddenly screamed. Strange marks went over his body for just a moment, but only a moment, before the marks exchanged to the wolf, a strange looking mirror appearing that hovered over its back aflamed.

“Hacks! I call hacks!” Chara yells out pointing dramatically at the wolf.

The wolf yawned, curling lazily, as if Chara posed no threat to it.

“That… may have been an overreaction on my part.” Tangere says as he slowly gets up. “What happened?” He says, slightly dazed.

“Clifford the big white wolf over here did something to you and now you look a lot younger, around 16 or something…” Chara said even as the force field is increased in power.

“That is not my name,” A voice called out in their minds.

“Well it is now!” Chara says giving a troll face and Crossing her arms.

She felt irritation from the wolf before three cherry bombs appeared in front of her. In the shield.

Chara tried to grab them, but the three explode on contact right in her face.

They… hurt, but it was more a heavy sting than anything damaging. Like a punch in anime from a tsundere.

“You know what, just for that I'mma tell everyone your name's Clifford the big white wolf!” Chara says glaring at the wolf.

She got six cherry bombs for her trouble.

“You know, I'm half tempted to change it to Snuggles or Fluffy.” Chara tried to threaten… Failing horrible. “Or maybe I'll just tell them your name’s is Orochi.”

The wolf snarled a little at this. Heavy, deep slashes appeared all over the shield.

“Ow!” Chara says holding her head before shaking it off and pouring everything possible into her Shield.

“Maybe it's not best to tease the Giant Wolf.” Tangere says, having been distracted by the fur.

“He started it!” Chara whines pointing at the Wolf. Somehow, the wolf managed to deadpan at her.

“And you pressed it further.” He says, crossing his arms in a no nonsense way. Chara just crossed her arms and huffed. “Now, apologise.” He says, chastising her like a child. Before surprising her and the wolf when he turned his gaze to the wolf. “You too!”

The wolf just rolled its eyes and got up, as if disinterested, moving to go away.

“Well that just shows he doesn't need an apology!” Chara says planning on spreading the word that her name was that of the 8 headed snake demons.

As if the wolf had read that thought, a tree grew from under her chin, uppercutting her and shattering the shield from inside.

Chara yelped in pain as blood was dripping from her nose and eyes. “Now that’s enough!” Tangere snaps at the both of them. “We’re not here to make enemies and there's no reason to act like children!”

“Well technically I am a child…” Chara says with a raised eyebrow.

The wolf was paused, sitting on its haunches and looking at them.

“Now, I think I can guess the Wolf has no intentions of causing any trouble now.” Tangere says to Chara. “Now please, don’t make him start considering it. And please Mr. or Mrs. wolf, I understand if she pressed a button, I would appreciate if you handled it in a less… violent way?”

“I will consider it,” The neutral voice spoke into their heads.

This made the noble recoil in shock while Chara just had a twitch in her eye.

The wolf yawned a bit, standing and tilting its head at them.

“Well I'm going back this was obviously a waste of time… Even if some good came of it.” Chara said turning around and leaving.

“Sorry for all the trouble, I hope we meet again in better terms.” The man says with nod to the Wolf before following after Chara. “Hmmm, strange my hip doesn’t hurt….” He murmurs to himself.

“Well you are physically 16… so yeah. How are we going to explain that?” Chara asked rubbing her temples.

“Wait, what!?” The noble shouts in surprise and shock as he looks down at himself, only now realizing that everything seemed just a little bit bigger.

The wolf followed them, strangely quiet as it walked. It seemed amused at her annoyance.

“I got it! we tell the asshole nobles who want to know how you did it that there is a blue plant that gives this effect!” Chara says with a massive troll face.

“...I know its bad, but I approve.” He says with a smirk before looking around.

He saw the wolf following the two silently.

“Shoo Mr. Wolf, go on back to your little den thing.” Chara said doing the shooing motion with her hands.

She got a lick across her entire front for her troubles, making the now young Tangere laugh a bit.

“I will get a newspaper for you!” Chara said threateningly.

“And I will burn it in your hand,” The wolfs voice shot back calmly.

“Don't make me whack your nose cuz I will! I know how to train dogs.” Chara said, having already raised a few dogs in her life.

Meanwhile, Tangere started to move away a bit, going towards an up turned log.

“Yes. Little three foot tall dogs. I am a twenty foot, at least, wolf. Dogs are genetically domesticated. I am not.” The wolf said, shooting that down in a instant.

“Nonsense, all you need is a good trainer. I mean if Fluttershy can tame a manticore I can surely tame you…” Chara claimed just a tad bit cocky.

“That is a terrible argument. That is a different race with different abilities with an entirely different animal. You could tame me as well as you can wind. You cannot control it, merely go with its desires.” The wolf replied, walking next to them now slowly.

“Well if we're getting technical about this, pegasi can control the wind.” Chara said.

“What takes them many for shorter, I can do alone, longer, and better.” The monstrous wolf said, no boasting in its tone.

“Well technically the Alicorns could make an entire destructive storm and I fought something that they couldn't take on themselves.” Chara says boastfully.

“They might, together, but it’d still be weaker and last less than what mine would,” The wolf as is stating fact.

“I'm wondering if you have ‘adequacy issues’ considering you're having a power argument with a little girl.” Chara says with a smirk.

“Says the one keeping it going…” Tangere says… standing on his head.

“That point loses all value when said little girl has mass amounts of power,” The wolf retorted, not riled in the least.

“Yes, but still. You're a giant wolf and I'm a little girl…” Chara said as she crosses her arms.

“Who just nullified her own argument,” The wolf said simply.

“Can you two please stop?” Tangere says with a small groan. “I know you have prides to weigh, but its… aggravating to listen to.”

“I am only ‘arguing' because this conversation amuses me,” The wolf stated, seeming to grin.

“He's the one that started it and found it amusing to argue with the little kid.” Chara said, frowning.

“Chara… please, just stop continuing the war.” The young man says, almost falling over as he jumps to his feet from his head stand. “I’m getting a headache just from you two arguing so much.”

“And from the terrible logic you employ,” The wolf commented.

“And the fact you won’t just let it go.” He comments to the wolf and Chara. The wolf shrugged. It reacted, nothing more and nothing less.

“Well it's not my fault the mutt won't just go away!” Chara says with a glare at said ‘mutt’. The wolf said nothing, just continuing to smirk.

“Well, maybe he… or she?” He looks to the wolf with a ‘help’ look.

“And this is why wolves are endangered where I come from. They just don't know when to go away and get hunted for it!” Chara says turning away from them.

Once they reached the edge, the wolf stopped. “No, wolves are near extinct because humans do not respect territory. I was seeing you out of mine.” The wolf thought before a sudden strong wind blew the two out of the treeline, the wolf turning and going back into the forest, trees appearing to block the entry into the forest.

“If anything you're invading Celestia's ‘territory’…” Chara said as a final shot back. The weak retort evidently did not reach the wolves ears, because no reply came.

“Well, that was interesting!” Tangere says, stretching and jogging in place a bit.

“Yes it was…” Chara said frowning and for the first time upset she didn't create a nuke just to shoot at her enemies.

“Chara, let it go.” He says with a groan. “He’s not going to cause trouble, what's the problem?”

“He just rubs me the wrong way.” Chara said but really she just didn't have any knowledge of him, and believed he shouldn't have existed here.

“Well, please don’t do anything rash because of that…” He says, patting her head a little bit.

“If I was going to do anything rash I would have erased him from time after equipping the things I promised I wouldn't…” Chara said with a roll of her eyes before going back to thinking.

Tangere sighs a bit, before following after her. Chara was so busy thinking about this but she had forgotten completely about the marriage test…

----Timeskip----

Chara walked into the throne room still deep in thought as she was rushed by more Nobles who were giving her gifts of clothes candies and toys. Tangere was there, standing at her side with his eyebrow raised a bit at the gifts.

“...I’m not liking how they're looking at you…” He mentions, Fancy Pants also next to her but not participating in the contest. He was a married man before anyways.

“Yes, it seems they see me as a piece of meat…” Chara said with an eye twitch. ‘And this is why nobles almost always fail the first fucking test’ Chara yelled in her mind.

‘Before the wolf I could have at least used him being stuck in a wheelchair as something to make sure he didn't beat my test… sure it would have made me seem bad, but I don't want to get married anytime soon or ever’ Chara said continuing her mental rant.

“Is everything okay Chara?” Tangere asks, noticing the irritated look on her face.

“I just hope all this stuff is over soon…” Chara says as her eye twitches again.

The now sixteen year old pats her head a little bit in sympathy. “How much longer again? Until they lose their titles?”

“I-I don't know what you're talking about?” Chara stuttered a little.

Before they could continue the talk, there was a loud BOOOONGGGG!!!! Noise that filled the room. “How about this Princess Chara?!” An aggravatingly familiar voice calls out. “Look out the window and see my present.”

“That'd be five thousand bits for Iron Will, Mister Blueblood.” Another voice interrupts.

“He bought me in airship!?” Chara said in shock as she looks at the giant airship outside.

“...Somehow, I feel this is tame for Blue Blood.” Fancy Pants deadpans.

“That’s not all!!! This comes with an entire plot of land, mansion with maids and butlers ready to serve!!!” He shouts over the mic.

“There’s the Blue Blood I know.. . He wasn’t missed.” Tangere says.

“... I don't know whether to be impressed by the amount he spends on one person or worried about the plot of land and where it came from…” Chara says as she looks at the Airship with her face on it.

“I’d say both are acceptable.” Fancy Pants says, glancing at her. “Well, once he’s turned down, you’d still get everything…”

“I'm actually kind of glad that they included that in the contract now…” Chara says to Fancy Pants before turning to Blue Blood. “ Prince Blueblood I must say thank you for the gifts, but I must say I already have a place to live. Though it was a nice try…” Chara says respectfully as she hears Blue Blood talk about getting something bigger and better.

“I will impress you!!!” Blueblood shouts as he flies away.

“Yeah, good luck with that…” Iron Will says, swinging a bag of bits in his hand.

“I wonder what he'll try next… maybe he might try buying the moon, I do so love the night.” Chara said just loud enough for the Nobles to hear.

They all bleached a bit, shuddering at the thought. “...The ultimate insult to Luna…” One says, sharing his fear.

“I wonder if Luna will let me have a house on the moon…” Chara said forgetting about the Mini Moon outfit she was wearing.

“Doubt it.” Both nobles said honestly, deadpanning a little bit.

----Timeskip----

Chara was sitting down eating her dinner looking through the list of gifts that she has packed away in storage. “Man this is a massive haul,l I've got like 50 different houses, 49 businesses, a couple of airships and 100 different thrones!” Chara said happily as she continued to read through the list.

Not a few seconds later, Luna burst through the door, gurgling loudly as she stalks to the table and sits down.

“Hey Luna what's up?” Chara said still smiling As she slices herself another piece of butterscotch cinnamon pie.

Luna grumbles more, glaring at Chara little bit. “Blueblood happened.” She says.

“Why is Blue Blood bothering you? I thought he wanted to get a present for me…” Chara said having forgotten about that comment about the moon.

“He tried. To buy. The Moon. From me!” SHe growls out, rubbing her forehead.

“Oh… sorry about that. I commented about wanting the Moon earlier…” Chara said sheepishly rubbing the back of her head.

“Why?!” Luna shouts at her, verging on the Royal Canterlot Voice.

“Nighttime is my favorite time and owning a home on the moon would be awesome, but I honestly didn't think he would go for that…” Chara says holding her hands up in defense.

Luna just grumps and hits her forehead on the table.

“It's okay Luna you can always rent moon property to me!” Chara says happily and teasingly.

“Don’t. Push it.” Luna warns, groaning a bit while shaking her head at the same time.

“Alright alright… so anyone other than Blueblood decide that they want to try buying your moon.” Chara asked wondering how many Mooks she actually tricked into trying that.

“No, no one.” Luna answers.

“I thought at least one other then just Blue Blood would try…” Chara says with a raised eyebrow. “So maybe next I'll try and suggest someone try buying Celestia’s sun…” Chara continues with a thoughtful look.

“I doubt that will end very well.” Luna says while Tangere sighs a bit and shakes his head slowly.

“Why, do you think I'm going to do it? It will be the start of a prank war and it will be a Great Prank War!” Chara says with a troll face and raising her hand in victory.

“...I hope not to expect pain.” Luna says quietly as Celestia comes in.

“Did I miss something?” She said.

----Timeskip----

Chara was once again surrounded by nobles as they all brought more gifts to her. “You know what would be fun? If I owned the sun. Always wanted my own star and what better than the brightest!” Chara said with a thoughtful expression as the more suicidally dumb Nobles decided to try it.

Unfortunately they were in the minority as many of them grimaced and shook their heads.

“You know what, I could use a good read! maybe something from Twilight's personal Library.” Chara said tricking a lot more than she was expecting.

“Huh, welp lets sit back and watch what happens!” Chara said that she pulls out the ‘Chara special’ from her favorite restaurant.

“I feel so bad for so many of them…” Fancy Pants says with a slow shake of his head.

“I don't. This is my first prank on Celestia.” Chara says with a smirk.

“...You’re enjoying this a little too much.” Tangere says with a shake of his head and small smile.

“You’re playing a dangerous game.” Fancy Pants continues.

“Probably, but Celestia and Luna really shouldn't have tried to put me in the marriage contract.” Chara said before chuckling menacingly.

“Wasn’t it Discord who did?” Fancy Pants says.

“Yes, but the princess could have vetoed the idea.” Chara says her eye twitching a bit.

“...Who’s to say Discord isn't pulling some strings.” Tangere offers, chuckling a bit.

“He is really pushing my limits though. I was half tempted to send the Nobles after him too…” Chara says her eye twitching violently at this point.

“But, he’d just have fun with them really.” Tangere says with a roll of his eyes.

“And I'll say this, it's the only reason I didn't send the Nobles after him…” Chara said as she headed for lunch.

---Timeskip---

“Chara, you’re upset, aren’t you?” Celestia asks as she sat down at the table.

“Noooo I'm not upset... not at all. It's not like I sent Nobles to try and buy your symbols of power for me…” Chara says, sarcasm almost literally dripping from the words coming out of her mouth.

“On the other hand~” Discord’s voice comes in before a hand holding a mirror shows up in front of Chara. It showed her… a crazy eyed and disheveled Twilight almost strangling a guy, a wing twitching wildly.

Chara burst out laughing “Oh God, that poor bastard! Hahahahaha!” Chara says that as she continues laughing, falling to the floor.

“Sooo worth it, isn’t it?” Discord laughs along, appearing on his thumb.

“I'm still getting you back… and since I am a princess I can give you an order. You have to get rid of all the loli books!” Chara said with a smirk.

He smirks and flicks her nose. “Not going to happen.” He tells her. “You maybe a Pwincess…” He purposely says while snagging a cheek and pulling a bit. “But it takes more than a ti-hah-tle to get me to do anything.” He says cheekily.

“Well the Photoshop Flowey power may not be as strong as Asriel but it still is strong enough to fight someone like you.” Chara said a disturbing look in her eyes.

“I feel as though you’re underestimating me.” He teases a bit. “For the record, the trial is almost up~”

“You know, I don't know whether to strangle you with your own intestines or praise you for the magnificent trolling bastard you are…” Chara said with a deadpan but was secretly relieved

“Both are normal reactions, edgelord.” He teases a bit.

“Strangled with your own intestines it is!” Chara says lunging for him again.

And he grabs her in a hug, squeezing her like a teddy bear. Chara tries to struggle to get free but can't.

“CHARA!” A loud voice calls out.

“Whoops, gotta go~” Discord says, dropping Chara and teleporting away just as Twilight teleports into the room.

“What’s this about a Wedding Trial?!”

“It was Discords idea! He was the one who came up with it and made the contract and the princesses didn't veto it!” Chara yells out literally throwing everyone else under the bus.

“DISCORD!!!!”

---Timeskip---

“I'm sorry Twilight, It wasn't my idea to make a marriage contract, but they're just such nice shiny prizes!” Chara said trying to appease the Raging Guardian.

“I know, I know… Its just, so soon?!” Twilight says, calmer than before and grumbling.

“Hey if I had it my way, I wouldn't ever be married so I'm with you on this…” Chara said as she remembered Twilight going after Discord shooting beams of magic at him.

“Yes, yes…” She says, calm now and hugging Chara a bit. “Well, todays the day isn’t it?” Twilight says.

“Yep…” Chara said glad she remembered that she could veto literally everyone if she wanted to… And frankly she did.

“Who’s the winner?” Twilight asks with a tilt of her head.

“By one! Tangerine was the only one who past the tests and he was more of a friend by the end of it…” Chara says happily.

“Then we should go tell him then?” Twilight says with a smile.

“Yep.” Chara said with a nod, happy that this nightmare was finally over even if she did get some cool stuff.

“Let's go then.” Twilight says with a small sigh. “At least you get a good man…”

“Who says I have to pick anyone?” Chara asks before leaving.

“True.” She nods to Chara, following her out.

“You know it's lucky I remembered that or else I would have picked someone.” Chara said as she continued to walk down the hall towards the meeting room.

Only Celestia and her sister were there with Discord and Tangere arriving a little late.

“Hello there Tangere, first let me say you are the only person to pass all but one of my tests… my last test was to stay out of the friend zone which by the way you failed miserably at so I'll say this. I won't mind being friends with you.” Chara said as she shook his hand with a smile.

He laughs a bit in jolly. “Of course!” He says, surprisingly cool with this. Meanwhile, The princesses were giving Chara a knowing look, knowing she just pulled that out of nowhere.

“You did way better than the other Nobles at least, they didn't even make it past the first test!” Chara said laughing as she remembered how all the Nobles gaped at her when she told them the real meaning of the first test.

“Of course.” He says before looking at her in a way. “But… you do realise that you are too young to be married off anyways, right?”

“Wait what!?” Chara yells out not knowing this while Discord laughs knowingly.

“Yes. In fact, the only reason I did this was to have some fun is all.” He says, looking to the Princesses. “I have a feeling why you three forgot…” He glances at the laughing Discord, the princesses and even the guards present all glaring at him with disdain.

“Ohohoho boy!” Discord says while whipping a tear away.

“That's it Discord I'm carving you up with a rusty butter knife!” Chara yells out as sha lunges at him for the hundredth time that week.

“Why rusty…?” A random guard yells as Chara phases through… a magic mirror and pops out of a dish, upside down.

“Well, I think I’m done for awhile~” Discord yawns like he was exhausted, suddenly in pajamas with a night blind and teddy bear. “I think I’ve more than made up for the lack of chaos during my time stoned now…”

“Well to answer your question Mr. guard it hurts more you Silly Billy.” Chara says in an overly sweet tone before taking one final lunge at Discord.

Discord’s nose lets out a snot bubble. “I’ll see you some other time Chara…” He says as Chara was put into slow-mo, funny voice and even funnier face included. “Good night…” He waves goodbye and melts into the air with a wiggling noise, Chara returning to normal speed. Chara falls face-first on the floor before sitting up, Crossing her arms and pouting.

Twilight goes up and pats her head. “Well… look on the bright side?” She says.

“What brightside?” Chara said her pout deepening.

“One, you drove of hordes of corrupted Nobles.” Celestia shouts while faking a tear of joy. “THANK MOTHER!!!!” She shouts with the Canterlot voice.

“Two, you brought down Blue Blood a couple hundred thousand pegs.” Luna says with an evil snicker.

“You have plenty of gifts that now belong to you.” Fancy Pants says with a chortle.

“And you made a friend and even restored his youth even if it was by accident.” Twilight finishes, rubbing her head after Celestia’s outburst.

“Okay, so I did do some good things… And now I have my ship that I can go on a world tour with!” Chara said her eyes lighting up.

“...Now if only Flandre wer here.” Twilight says with a small whine while Celestia and Luna… break out some bottles of some kinda alcohol.

“Are you two getting drunk?” Chara says as she raises an eyebrow though she was kind of jealous.

“...why not, no Nobels to deal with!” Celestia says with a celebrity shout.

“Yes that is a true reason to drink but I never figured you for a drinker… you seem to me more like the one to go out to the club and dance or a binge cake eater.” Chara says taking a small jab at Celestia.

“Very funny Chara.” Celestia says with a roll of her eyes.

“I mean you certainly have the ass for it!” Chara says with a smirk before pulling out her most expensive chocolate.

“Watch the language.” Tangere says with disapproval.

“But how am I supposed to watch sound waves?” Chara asks innocently.

“...What?” The princesses say simultaneously.

“I was asked to watch my language but how am I supposed to do that when it is sound…” Chara says as if she was talking to a particularly slow child. “Oh yeah I keep forgetting that you're all in the stone age compared to my species in technology…” Chara said with a facepalm.

“Technology that we can replicate if you’d just-” Twilight begins before Celesta puts a hand over her former student’s mouth with a smile.

“Come now Twilight, let's worry about this later.” The sun princess says as Discord, being in charge of the Sun and Moon till Flandre returns with the Alicorn magic, moves the sun down a little to sunset.

“I believe now we should just celebrate the fall of Nobility… for the most part.” Luna giggles a bit at her sister’s enthusiasm.

Author's Note

That feeling hasn't gone away...

Maybe its a sense of dissatisfaction or something. Hmm, maybe I should get a really good review from someone, like how they feel the story is and where it's going...

Meh, enjoy!

Two Bloodied Hearts: Chtp 7 : Flandre found a new...pet Goddess???

The giant wolf was sleeping in a field, minding its own business. It snored softly, protected against chill by it's fur and the flaming reflector on its back. Occasionally, a flower would slowly grow in its presence, creating a grove of flowers and even a small stream.

A deer was even present, resting easily despite the large predator nearby.

It was a very peaceful site as some birds joined in the little scene…

Until, a massive BOOM shook the forest entirely, right next to the massive wolf. The wolf lazily opened an eye, having sensed no malice behind the explosion and thus was unperturbed.

“Waaah~” A small voice grows in volume as the wolf feels someone small land on top of its head. “Ehhh~ Did it work~?” A voice says dizzily from up top of its head.

The voice was soon knocked off the large wolf’s head so the powerful beast could take a look at it. It was a little girl about Chara’s age with blonde hair, red dress and pink mob hat with a strange set of stick-like wings with crystals hanging off of it… and a strange medallion floating behind her, vaguely reminiscent of the wolf’s reflector.

The wolf licked the girls face a little bit, bringing her attention to it.

She blinks, getting rid of her dizziness before looking up at the wolf. An awkward silence reigned for a fleeting moment before the girl’s eyes… started to sparkle?

“AMMY!” She suddenly shouts, latching onto the wolf’s nose and giggling madly and cheerfully.

“Hello, child of the night,” The wolf replied telepathically, amusement in its mental tone.

“And you can talk?!” She says, getting more excited as the scene started to sparkle a bit. Anime physics at work… “Awesome~” She says, the Red Sun-like disk glowing a bit at her excitement.

“I can speak telepathically, yes. Why are you here, young one?” The wolf asked even as it moved her to its side to curl around.

“I was trying to get home to my dimension!” She says with a small breathy sigh. “Guess I screwed up again though… I guess that's normal with all the magic in me…” She says with a growl of frustration.

The wolf, ‘Ammy' for now, hummed mentally. “You may be closer to your journey’s end than you think. Reach out with your senses, if you cannot feel those with fourths of your power, then you are where you are needed,” The wolf said mysteriously.

“...How do I do that?” The girl asks in an innocent naivety before perking up. “Oh right!” She then closes her eyes and the Red Sun pulses a bit in response. “Hey, you’re right!” She suddenly shouts out, eye snapping open.

“Hop upon my back, I shall take you to the ones who govern the mortals here,” Ammy thought to her.

“Okay, Ammy!” She says, flying up a bit before landing on their back, sitting sideways and kicking her feet. “I’m Flandre by the way, great to meet you!”

With that, the wolf bounded off to the castle on the mountain. “Weehehe~!” Flandre squeals out as this happens.

At the castle

“Princess, the giant wolf is approaching the castle!” A guard reported to Celestia who was sat on her throne.

“It is?” She says with a raised eyebrow in confusion and surprise.

“Please don't tell me I caused him to become like Godzilla and attack a certain City over and over,” Chara says her voice pleading really not wanting to turn Canterlot into the new Tokyo.

“What?” Celestia says with a raised eyebrow aimed at Chara before shaking her head, allowing the guard to continue.

“Your Majesty… Flandre is accompanying it as well.” He continues, getting a soft smile from the Sun Princess.

“Please let him be the new Godzilla for Canterlot!” Chara says quickly changing her tune as she knows she's never going to hear the end of the fluffy overgrown dog.

“Chara…” Celestia says with a giggle, shaking her head slowly in amusement. “Let them through then.” She orders the guard and he nods before leaving the throne room after a salute.

“Great Almighty, why didn't you let it be rampaging,” Chara says looking up at the ceiling as if expecting an answer.

“Oho come now, it can’t be that bad.” The other said but knew exactly how it was going to go either way.

“No, it's going to be much worse…” Chara groans as she puts her head in her hands.

The door then opened up and in strut in the wolf and Flandre who was sitting on the other’s head. “H-Hi Ch-” The girl starts before blinking at Chara’s attire and hairstyle. “...New figurine design.” She mumbles, gushing at her now adorable sister.

“That's princess Chara to you little sis~” Chara says with her best impression of the Arrogant Nobles with her nose in the air and everything.

Flandre giggles a bit, kicking her legs back and forth with a grin on her face. “Seriously, I can’t believe that actually works on you, Mini Chara.” She says, knowing the outfit.

“I will duct tape you to the wall!” Chara says with a glare as if looks could kill everything in that general direction.

“Aw c’mon you look adorable!” Flandre counters with a squee, holding her hands together.

“Final warning, I will get duct tape!” Chara said very tempted to make it a royal punishment.

Flandre pouts a bit, slumping. “You’re no fun…” She says, obviously not being mean or bratty.

“Of course I'm fun, I had plenty of fun at the corrupt Nobles expense,” Chara said with a smirk remembering all the shit she put them through. And all the shit SHE had to go through just to make it happen, which only slightly ruined her mood.

“If I had a camera…” The wolf’s mind echoes to Flandre who was the only one meant to hear.

“I know right…” She says, giggling and patting ‘Ammy’s’ head a little bit.

Celestia stands up from her throne as Flan comes over to hug her. “Welcome back Flan, we’ve missed you.” She gestures to Chara to join.

Chara comes over calmly and hugs flan as well, trying not to show how terribly worried she was, but anyone who actually knew Chara would see how relieved she was. The little blonde hugs Chara back, giggling childishly at that. Chara rolls her eyes as she sighs because the court was about to begin.

“Well, we have a court to attend to,” Celestia says with a laugh. “In time though Flandre, I’m sorry to say I have to take my magic back after this.”

“Awww, and I was going to tell you about an adventure I had~!” She whines a bit, pouting at the both of them.

“And now we have to hear the complaints of the non-Nobles again…” Chara says that she sits in her comfy throne that looked similar in design to Luna's except it had a red heart instead of a moon.

“Okay…” Flandre slumps, still playing around with her pout before floating up to the wolf. “Can you play for a bit?” She says, making the large wolf’s head tilt in response. “Please Ammy, I promise to treat you!” She says, hands close to herself.

‘Ammy’ looks up in thought before slowly nodding, figure it might as well get some entertainment.

“Just play over to the side, Flan, while we deal with grown-up stuff…” Chara said, envying Flan right now as the doors opened as the first Non-Nobel came in.

A family of four stops short at the size of a large wolf thing with some kind of flaming shield on its back walking out with a girl with stranger wings. “Uhm…” The man of the group says, obviously not expecting this.

“Just ignore my little sis and her pet…” Chara said that she rubs her eyes.

The giant wolf barks at her in annoyance but kept walking all the same.

“Just ignore Clifford and tell us what your problems are…” Chara says with the barest hint of a smirk.

“It's Ammy!” Flan yells back to Chara before the wolf had time to even react. It stares up at her before nodding in approval.

“That's your name for her, not mine! I found her first anyway…” Chara says it in a neutral tone but her eyes said she was thoroughly amused. All the while, the two had finally left the throne room, Celestia giggling to herself.

“Now, back to business.” She says with a semi-large smile.

“Yes back to the boring business of day Court…” Chara said really wishing she could still be a kid again.

----Timeskip----

The wolf was currently stalking, sorta, the royal gardens looking left and right slowly as if searching for something. ‘In all this time never expected to be playing hide an’ seek with a kid with Christmas wings…’ It chuckles to itself, looking into a hollowed out tree.

Oh, it new where she was though. It just wanted to amuse her, from her place on top of its ‘shield’.

It had heard her giggle several times already and it wasn’t hard to feel the gigantic amounts of magic in her. Still, it amused her so it amused it.

After another minute or so, the wolf finally decides its time and looks to her, turning its head. “Found you.” It spoke, merriment ringing in its voice.

“Aw!” Flandre faints disappointment, giggling as she floated up from her seat. “My turn!” She yells before covering her eyes and starting to count down.

The wolf quietly moves, though purposely making some noise. After a little bit, it hides behind some trees rather lazily and lays down a bit. Honestly, it was more than enough to watch Flan have fun rather than be the winner to satisfy the wolf.

“Ready or not, here I come!” It hears some distance away. Not five minutes later, Flan peeks around the trees. “Found you!” She says, jumping the wolf and hugging its snout while giggling madly.

“Yes you have.” It says with a laugh included in its mental voice.

“Goddammit, I said no! That's it get me the fucking duct tape and the super glue!” they heard Chara scream out from the castle channeling the Royal caps lock.

“...So, what should we play next?!” Flan asks, highly amusing the wolf at her complete dismissal of the shout.

Quite honestly, the wolf had practically fallen in love with the young girl. Her energy and positivity were infectious to it and everyone around them. Even the guards had a bit of pep in their step when Flan neared them, even if it was just to pass them.

This is something everyone needs to have in their life, a child such as this really.

“No Celestia I will not to come down now give me back my goddamn duct tape!” They heard Chara scream again.

Again, Flan ignores this, instead of asking a few guards to play, with one of the most innocent of smiles to boot. While the guards politely refused, the wolf had to ponder. This was just one of those smiles that one HAD to protect in any way possible. It was hard to think her as weak, but she was naive. And there were dangers more threatening than Tirek.

“What do you mean I can't boil them in oil! I'm a goddamn princess I should be able to boil them in oil if they offended me too much!” Chara yells out.

“And honestly, she might need a bit of protection from Chara’s overprotectiveness…” The wolf thinks, sweat dropping a little bit. “I wonder…” It looks to the little blonde with an expressionless face. “It may be worth it…” It thinks before nudging Flan in a certain direction.

“And why can't I use a God damn Guillotine on them!? Well if I can't use the God damn Guillotine can I fucking hang them?!” Chara yells again and some of the nearby guards look at each other questioningly, wondering what the hell the poor bastard did to incur Chara’s anger.

“Oh please…” ‘Ammy’ sighs, it's telepathy hitting Flan and the guards.

“Where are we going?” Flan asks as ‘Ammy’ leads her deeper into the garden.

“Oh come on Celestia, people can live without their eyeballs and several other organs!” They hear Chara cry out.

“Ooo!” Flan says as the two entered a sort of grove like area in the garden.

The wolf nods in agreement. “Yes, it is beautiful,” It says, though not entirely impressed with it by that much. “Now then, I need to speak to you about something…” It says as it walks to a patch of ground and sitting down with a plop.

Flan floats to it before sitting on the ground in front of ‘Ammy’ and looking up at them.

“Well Flan, to start I should thank you for giving me a name. I’ve… never been good at naming so it seems I'm now to be called Ammy.” It starts. “Please refer to me like that, as well as a female.” She says with a grin as her tail wags a bit. “Next of all… as a sort of reward and a favor I have to ask of you… I would like to become a sort of… familiar to you, and you to be a sort of… messenger if you will.”

“Familiar, messenger?” Flan repeats with a tilt of her head.

“I am quite literally a goddess, but I have no followers… worse still, my powers… they drain and escape me far too fast for me to keep up as things are.” Ammy starts with a nod. “But, becoming a ‘familiar’ will while weaken me, but it’ll help me retain and build my reserves in the future, till I am ready.” The wolf tells the little girl. “And as your familiar, I will be helping you as a guide or guardian as well as sharing some power if you so wish. As my messenger, you will help me spread my influence.”

“Sure!” Flan says, surprising the wolf a bit.

“Uhm, do you want to know the details about what I mean?” Ammy says with a small sweatdrop.

Flandre waves a dismissive hand to the wolf. “Nah! I don’t need to!” She says, bouncing a bit. “If it helps you, I’ll do it!”

Ammy couldn’t help but bark a laugh, pun intended. “Then, let us begin!” She says, still laughing a little bit. ‘This girl is too awesome!’

Just then, a sort of M like mark appears on Ammy’s forehead and she bends down. “Touch your forehead to mine… that is all that needs to happen.” Then she stopped. “Oh, and for the record we will be exchanging blood to finalize- I just realized that’ll technically make us related.” She stops mid-sentence. “Oh, the irony…”

“I’m not sure how it works...” Flandre says. She giggles before holding the wolf’s face before bringing her head to Ammy’s, connecting her forehead to the wolf’s soft fur.

-----Meanwhile-----

“Oh come on princess I'm sure the bastards will survive I mean if they complete their test!” Chara yells out as she was being held up in the air by Celestia and everyone in the room had a green face after Chara explain what she wanted to do to the non-Noble.

“Char-”

SURRRRRRRRRVVVVVVVVVV….

She was silenced by a loud and shrill shriek of whipping wind and a pillar of two colors, one golden yellow and the other vermillion red twisting around each other and rising high into the air.

Chara used this distraction as a chance to jump on the non-noble and start beating the shit out of him again.

“CHARA, THAT IS ENOUGH!” The voice, nearly thirteen times stronger than Chara’s, alone was enough to throw Chara off of the noble.”YOU. LEAVE!” Celestia orders the noble and he nods...a stain at his pants forming as he runs off. “CHARA. With me.” And suddenly Sweet Celestia is back. “I believe Flandre might have gotten herself into something.” Chara nods her head rapidly extremely terrified of Angry Celestia.

They followed the pillar of light as it kept to the air for a while. Later, they stumbled onto a scene where Flandre was pressing her forehead to the semi-large sphere of light, in the center of the pillar.

“Flan get away from that!” Chara yells out as she rushes forward.

Only for Celestia to hold her back. “Hang on Chara…” She says with a smile, seeming to know what was happening. Chara nods her head reluctantly as she didn't want to see Angry Celestia again.

The light grows for a few seconds before it died and Flandre sat down slowly, throwing her head back with a sigh.” Dizzy~” She says as the sphere slowly falls to the ground, turning into a mini...familiar wolf. She also looked pretty dizzy… Chara glares at the wolf before going over to Flan to make sure she's okay.

The girl looked fine besides a small M like mark on her forehead glowing… and bleeding just bit a before clearing up as the mark disappears. “That...wasn't what I was expecting…” Ammy says feeling a bit ill and having some very similar side affects.

“What did you expect and why should I not turn you into a rug!” Chara says rounding on the wolf.

“Chara don’t be a bully!” Flandre yells, in front of Chara and holding out her arms.

“I'm not a bully I'm a protective older sibling and I will not let some flea-bitten stray mutt harm my sister!” Chara yells out about ready to pull out her soul weapons.

“I’m not hurt, Ammy just became my Familiar!” Flan yells, swinging her arms and legs cutely. “And I’m her Divine Messenger now!”

“Yeah right she is about as Divine as Alucard,” Chara says her voice dripping with sarcasm.

The two of them blink and looked at each other. “Who?” Flan starts out.

“I don’t re-oh my god my voice!” The now purified wolf laughs hard at her now adorable heart attack inducing voice.

“As I said she's about as Divine as Alucard, the most Unholy abomination in existence... at least if you go by the Catholic Church,” Chara says using one of her idols in comparison.

“...I am a Japanese Goddess of the Sun and of Nature that kills demons as a pastime.” Both Flan and Ammy, who is now mounted on Flan’s shoulder. “You’re argument is invalid.” She finishes in a deadpan tone.

“And I have an item that gives me the powers-

“I’m not talking about power and who has more power idiot!” Ammy barks at her. “Let me translate for you! Me Sun Goddess, Me Nature Goddess. Me not Evil Scumbag demon!” She couldn’t take herself seriously. “My voice is ruining the insult!” She laughs.

“And I don't count you as a goddess unless you have one of three traits: being omnipotent, having omnipotence, or being omnipresent,” Chara says with a deadpan because anything else could honestly not be counted as a God in her opinion.

“Bullshit.” All three of them said in a deadpanned tone.

“You’re talking either reality god or gods that can only exist as a concept.” She Shudders at that one. “Horrible existence for the record...or supreme God. I’m not a Strong god but still a god.”

“You're not a God and you never will be in my opinion,” Chara says rolling her eyes because in her mind anything that can be beaten with power is not a god. “And by Royal Decree, if you do get a church or religion it needs to be called the religion of Clifford the white wolf.” Chara said with a last parting shot as she starts to walk away.

“Now you’re sounding like a Totalitarian.” Ammy snorts with a roll of her eyes. “Even if you do that, you know you have to have the Princesses agree. And you do know you will be embarrassing or trying to I mean, your little sister? You know, being my Messenger and all.”

“Why the fuck do you need her to be a messenger after all!” Chara says, her anger reigniting as she glares at the wolf; really wishing she had just killed her in the forest.

“Because of fuck you, that's why then.”

Chara went on.

“You're under the assumption that I wanted to be in charge of the government when, quite frankly, I was fucking happy when I didn't have to run this bunch of toddlers!” Chara yells at the wolf, she knows she was kind of in the wrong but this Beast was too close to Flan and she had no knowledge of it as well as no way to predict it.

There was no response from the wolf, it simply looked at her with disinterest and a hint of disappointment.

Flan, however, was shaking, arms at her sides and teeth clenched as her wings twitched erratically. She was very tense, and very mad but holding it as best as she could.

“You know what, I don't need to stay here and deal with a false goddess.” Chara says putting emphasis on false. Chara turns and starts to walk off preparing to teleport.

Celestia shakes her head and before anything could happen, she teleports her and Chara away back to the throne room. “Courts dismissed for today.” She tells the guards and they nod to leave. “Something I’ve learned over the years Chara. To act so harshly and rashly to something of the unknown can only make enemies and make you the villain you’re so desperately trying to identify. Better to smile and watch. Closely. Silently. Better to make friends than enemies.” She tells her in a no-nonsense voice. “Goodnight Chara.” She says as she starts to leave the throne room.

Chara sat in her throne thinking because for the first time since she got here, she honestly didn't know what to do and she was terrified. She was supposed to be this powerful being that could face anything through sheer determination, not a scared weak child! She was Chara and she wasn't supposed to be scared anymore so why was she!?

“Excuse me, your Highness?” A rough voice in front of her asked, making her look up. In front of her stood one of the guards who stood at attention in the throne room, seeming to be the only one in there. “I realize this may not be my business, but are you alright?” He asks her.

“...I honestly don't know…” Chara says, and it was true she didn't know as she honestly felt like she didn't know anything anymore.

“Need a rant? One of the guard’s duties is to never share info about the royals.” He offers to her, face straight still.

“I don't know what to do anymore, a being showed up that I have no knowledge on, something that should be near impossible! It shows up, bonds with my sister, and calls itself a goddess, what a joke, I can't outright kill the fucking beast because I don't know what will happen to my sister then, I know that I'm probably assuming the worst but 9 times out of 10 when something calls itself a god or goddess it's a psychopath! And I don't want that anywhere near my sister… And I'm terrified because I have no idea what to do!” Chara finishes as she starts curling up into a ball on her throne.

“A-And that's another thing! I'm not supposed to be scared anymore! I'm supposed to be this powerful being that can take on anything with determination! I'm Chara not some weak or scared child…” Chara says Whispering the last part where the guard was barely able to hear as tears were threatening to spill from her eyes.

“You know what I think your highness, I think I see a child who has taken on way too much for one so young.” The guard says boldly and slightly surprising Chara.

“You believe that everything is hinging on you and that only you can handle it. That’s okay, a lot of people feel like that.” He says. “You’re terrified. That’s okay. We all have a little child in us ready to cheer or ready to cry.” He says casually.

“You know that sounds like what someone I truly admire would say…” Chara says as she thinks about one of the oldest and kindest people she ever knew of.

“Sounds like someone you need daily.” He jokes a bit, very tempted to pat her head. “You need to just...relax and enjoy yourself. True, you don’t want to get too complacent, but you don’t want to lose yourself either.” He tells her, still casual but each word hit.

“You're right but I probably will never meet him…” Chara says with a sigh as Chara knew he was right. “Hey what's your name?” Chara asks as she really wanted to know the name of the guy who helped her.

“Smooth Tail.” He says with a shrug.

“Hey Smooth, tell me, do the other princesses have personal guards?” Chara asks half tempted to make her own.

“Yes, they do.” He nods his head. “Why do you think I’m still here?” He taps a heart crest on his chest plate, only now Chara realizing the much smoother and red armor he was wearing. His eye was matching her own and the hair almost chocolate brown like hers.

“I'm going to have to check out my own guards' training to make sure it's up to Snuff then!” Chara says with a smirk having a new thing to keep her mind occupied.

“Tomorrow.” Smooth Tail says as he points to the setting sun.

“Aww but I'm not tired yet!” Chara says pouting like a child and Crossing her arms.

“But the others are.” He counters with a smirk. “Besides, I don’t think anyone wants a little one shouting at them when she’s so tired.” He teases her just a bit. Chara rolls her eyes good-naturedly before yawning and rubbing her eyes.

The doors shut suddenly but only Smooth Sail notices. “Come on, I think it’s been a long day for you.” He says, offering a hand to her. She grabs it getting up and sluggishly follows with her holding on to his hand.

He leads her by hand, chuckling at the sight. However, before he even got to the door he was forced to pick her up. He curls her up a bit and puts her head to the side onto his shoulder, supporting her weight with an arm under her. She soon falls asleep in his arms and he slowly carries her back to her room that Celestia and Luna set up for her stays in Canterlot.

After this, he places her into the large, incredibly soft bed which had a few stuffed animals on it that she got from Nobles. She soon grabs onto one of them and Cuddles it in her sleep her arms wrapped around it in the death grip.

“Hmm. Acts so tough, yet she can be as cute as any child…” He mumbles as he closes and locks the door.

Her sleep was far from restful.

------.....-------

Chara stared in horror at the changelings Sombra and Tirek tearing apart Canterlot as a shadow Pony looms overhead watching. “Nonono!” she says rushing in trying to fight them.

A single Changeling restrains her almost immediately, forcing her to the ground.

“No I won't be beat!” Chara says struggling to get up trying to equip her weapons but couldn't access her inventory or anything really not even her own soul would respond.

“Just watch and enjoy the show…” A female’s voice calls out boredly from somewhat. “While you can anyways.” It sighs. “Losing interest and fast….”

“You won't get away with this! I won't let you!!!” Chara screams out continuing to struggle even if she knew it was pointless.

“Lost interest…” The voice says as a giant ball of red and purple magic forms high in the air. None of the villains were expecting this as it rockets towards the ground, intent on obliterating the city.

“NO!” Chara screams out getting loose just in time to watch the magic hit the ground obliterating Canterlot! “I failed them... I'm so sorry I should have been stronger… I should have been better…” Chara Whispers falling to her knees.

“ENOUGH!” A familiar voice yells out as the entire scene freezes and turns to moon dust slowly. Chara turns to see Luna, she jumps up and runs over to her nearly tackling her into a hug and crying into her stomach.

Luna silently hugs Chara...and glaring in a direction. “Hm, what a bore…” The same voice from earlier speaks, sounding a little more clearer.

Chara turns around to look at the voice glaring at her too “You tried to use my dreams against me, but if you ever try to do what you did in my dreams in real life I will not hesitate to end yours.” Chara says her voice dripping with hate and the way she said it let everyone know that it wasn't a promise or threat it was an absolute fact.

All she saw was a dark orb of energy. “Hm. It depends if its entertaining or not…” The voice response, its energy flaking off, signaling the start of its departure.

“You sound like Alucard the vampire to me with his need for entertainment …” Chara said still glaring wanting nothing more than to kill her right then but knew it would be pointless to try as this was just a dream.

“Only difference is...He found it, and I haven’t…” The voice says, sounding dead bored at this point.

“Begone Nightmare!” Luna yells out, firing a laser, only for it to bounce off the orb.

“I have to agree with mama Luna, get the fuck out!” Chara yells out not realizing what she called Luna.

“Mama Luna?” The Lunar princess repeats while the voice lightly giggles, just barely amused.

“It slipped out!” Chara says blushing in embarrassment even if the thought of luna being her mom was something she didn't mind, she then looks back at the voice. “Oh look a distraction!” Chara said pointing at the said voice hoping that it would distract Luna from what she said.

The orb was disintegrating before it finally vanished. “Dammit, I needed a distraction you stupid orb!” Chara yells out. ‘It had one job, one fucking job!’ Chara thought to herself.

“Chara...what was that about Mama Luna?” Luna says with a smirk.

“I-I… um… I mean… I um…” Chara stutters trying to find the right words as her blush grows a little.

“Well?” Luna says while ruffling Chara’s hair a little bit.

“I guess I see you as my mama more than anyone else and you've always been there for me when I needed a hug or help,” Chara Whispers just barely audible enough to hear as she tries to hide her face.

“Even more than Twilight?” Luna jokes a bit, hugging her back a bit.

Chara nods her head “She's more like a sister or an aunt then she is a mom.” Chara says quietly admitting how she really felt about Twilight.

“Best not tell Twilight that, should we?” Luna says a little serious.

“I guess…” Chara says that she holds onto Luna, glad that nothing bad came out of her accidental admittance of seeing Luna as her mama as she had never felt safer than when she was being hugged or hugging mama Luna.

Luna smiled down at Chara, noticing how she relaxed around her which made her happy as she finally had a foal to call her own.

She would never be able to Bear her own thanks to being a natural born Alicorn, so Chara calling her mama made her heart soar and she swore right then and there that she would be the best mama ever.

Author's Note

Somebody once told me (that the wor-) that they really did not like it when people introduced a new character in a later chapter...

And instead of avoiding that I did...exactly...that...thing...again. XD Uh, sorry but I couldn't pass it up for whatever god (no pun intended) damned reason and this time it's even worse. Now please bear with the writing of Ammy for a bit as, well, originally she was being written by someone who decided to back out due to personal issues. So Since I am in charge of her character, it might be a little bumpy for the next few chapters.

So what do you guys think of my inclusion of her? Intrusive, interesting, bad, or somewhere in the middle?

Two Bloodied Hearts: Chtp 8: The Trainer from hell...

Chara started to wake up, grumbling about not wanting to leave mamas arms. Chara soon sits up stretching before grumbling and heading to her private bathroom, getting ready for the day as she soon heads to her closet looking through it and grimacing at all the different princess dresses and none of the outfits she actually liked.

She finally decided and picked out a green one before heading to the mirror and brushing her hair, when she was finally done she grabbed her tiara and put it on before heading towards the door.

“Good morning.” A voice says just as she opens it, revealing Smooth Tail.

“Hey Smooth, how are you doing…” Chara says heading towards the dining room with SmoothtTail flanking her.

“Very well. You?” He asks, professionally.

“Eh… Okay I guess.” Chara says as they finally make it to the dining room.

Immediately when she opened the door, her eyes snapped to a large, glistening, mouth watering chocolate cake, just waiting for her. It took all of her effort not to just run and dive into it, while quickly walking up to it, grabbing a fork and starting to nom on it.

“So Princess, I hear that today you and your sister will be returning to ponyville with Twilight.” Smooth Tail says as Discord poofs in, wearing a handkerchief around his neck and chowing into some shrimp.

“Yes, but first I'd like to check out my guard’s training.” Chara says before turning to Discord “Yo Dissy, I didn't know you liked shrimp.” Chara says with a raised eyebrow.

“Seafood in general!” Discord answers with a loud swallow.

“Well that was something I never expected…” Chara says as she finishes her cake. “You busy or do you want to come with me and my guard to go check out their training?” Chara asks as she starts heading towards the door.

“Nah, too boring if you ask me… For the record, the princesses are getting their magic back from Flandre as we speak.” He says to her, eating a crab whole in one bite.

“You know I thought you might want to help me make their training grounds, after all, who better to help prepare my troops for anything than you.” Chara said, hoping that she could get him to help her… At least with the obstacle course.

He waves a hand in disinterest. “I’ll keep the offer in mind~” He tells her with a smirk. “Also, that little wolf is stalking around. Something about an intruder and sniffing it down.”

“Well at least she's good for something, besides I'm sure you and I working together could come up with a great obstacle course that would test my guards endurance to the max!” Chara says as a massive smile on her face formed, it was anything but kind.

He laughs a bit, waving a salmon. “I’ll meet you in the training room, maybe.” He says, eating it whole before pulling it out, leaving the skeleton bare.

“Shall we get going then?” The guard said, more than used to the chaos spirit’s antics.

“Yep I've got to make sure your obstacle courses are in Tip-Top shape!” Chara said that she hurries to the door before stopping. “Um… where's the training ground?” Chara asks with a blush just realizing she didn't know.

“Just follow me.” He says, starting out of the dining room. Chara actually skips behind him as she thinks of all the obstacles she can add for ‘training’ (read torture) and deciding to mix the training ground with Wipeout and Ultimate Ninja Warrior with several other things.

Then she stopped short by Smooth Tail’s extended arm, Chara almost had stepped on… Ammy… who was sniffing the ground intently, nose on the ground and lower body sticking up in the air a bit.

“Where are you…” They vaguely guessed her internal monologuing.

“…Okay let's just keep on moving.” Chara says as she leaves the mutt to do her own thing.

The pup eventually starts moving forward, dashing with a loud growl and bark… followed by a… concerning yelping of something and some loud footsteps. With monkey like noises.

“…okay let's ignore that and continue on!” Chara says completely ignoring what's going on for own sanity sake.

“Right this way ma’am.” He says with a light chuckle. After a few minutes they finally make it to the training ground.

“Well where is the obstacle course!” Chara says looking around.

“Right over there.” He says, pointing over to the left. Chara looks over and is disappointed as it looks like a normal police officer obstacle course.

“Yep, Discord and I are definitely going to upgrade this, maybe even make several different ones.” Chara says with a nod of her head.

“Try not to be too harsh…” He says with a small sigh as a hum was vaguely heard from above.

“Hey Discord, come here! I need to show you my ideas!” Chara yells out as she pulls out her phone typing in Wipeout and ultimate Ninja Warrior.

“Hay is for horses.” Discord says as he teleports...inside of her phone, pixelated with a download bar above his head.

“So my fine chaotic friend, what do you think?” Chara says with a smirk.

“I like. They won’t.” He says simply and shortly.

“They will thank me for it later…” Chara says offhandedly as she and Discord got to work. All of Chara’s Guard felt a shiver of dread go up their spine at the matching crackles coming from both Chara and Discord behind a curtain that appeared over the obstacle course.

“Oh boy…” Smooth Tail says with a long sigh and a shake of his head.

“Hey Dissy, I just thought of something! We need to make multiple courses for each level of difficulty!” They hear Chara cry out with a happy tone. “But we still need to work on the design for this one first…” They hear Chara say, her tone suggesting she was frowning a bit.

“We doing this the long way?” Discord says with his arms crossed, causing Chara to nod, mostly because she wanted an intimate knowledge of what she's going to put her troops through. “Fine, this better not take that long.” He says.

“You and me both know you can be in two places at once.” Chara says with a roll of her eyes before they both start getting to work.

“Should we be worried about them?” one of Chara’s guards asked Smooth Tail.

He just shrugs, unsure.

----timeskip----

“Whaaa, that didn’t feel nice~!” Flandre cries out as she slumps on the floor after the draining of the princesses magic. Even still though, her strange sun like disk remained floating off her back.

“Well, thank you anyways Flandre!” Celestia says, nuzzling the little girl. “You’ll get that ice cream like I promised, after dinner.”

“Yay!” She says before she bolts down the stairs of the tower, leaving an exhausted Cadence, Luna, and Twilight in her wake. Celestia was equally tired out but she hid it well.

“You three, go on and get some dinner.” Celestia says slowly “I’ll go get Chara.” After that, she walks down the same stairs as Flan. While she walked, she had to wonder why that disc remained on Flandre’s back like it did.

“Chara?” Celestia says as she peeks through the training room, having asked a bunch of guards for directions to where Chara was last seen.

When she looks inside, she saw the room had been enlarged quite a bit and there was now three different obstacle courses the likes of which she had never even thought of. The obstacle courses looked like a blend of serious and goofy, she also noticed that they were all held over a pool and if she was being honest with herself, it looked at least ten times tougher than her old one and that was the one with the sign that said easy.

“Hey Discord, I think we're finally finished with the extreme difficulty course!” Chara’s exhausted reply was heard from behind the curtain. “And now I just need to set up the tactical and battle training next.” Chara says with a sigh. “Hey Discord, you think you can help me with a room that can simulate any environment for that? I'll even let you throw in battlefields of your own design!” Chara asks Discord, hoping that he would help her with that last thing.

“Uhm, what are you two doing?” Celestia asks with wide eyes.

“Increasing the training of the royal guard so they're not noobs anymore… I mean the training they were doing can be compared to basic police level training from my world.” Chara said and the guards looked only mildly insulted by this, looking at each other.

“I… see.” Celestia says with a slow blink. “But you missed Lunch and it's almost time for dinner.”

“I only need Discord to make the combat simulation room and then we're done.” Chara says handing her phone to Discord.”Oh and Discord, you may use anything from the internet to make the battle scenarios and battlefields, but don't break my phone or I'mma break you!” Chara said as she followed Celestia to the dining room, even if Discord’s mad cackle scared her a little bit.

“Come along.” The sun princess says with a light chuckle of amusement.

“You know Celestia, I want to try out that training facility that I helped create when Discord is done. It sounds like it's going to be lots of fun!” Chara said as she skipped alongside Celestia.

Before she could get a response though, Celestia opens the door to the dining room. “Yes, I saw.” She says as Flan waves to Chara.

“Hey sis!” Chara says as she sits down next to her mama Luna.

A little Discord soon popped up on the table with the biggest Trollface Chara has ever seen. “I applaud you.” He says with a very slow clap with a shitty smirk. “I need to borrow that internet for more chaos.” He says.

“Oh Discord, how about we make a deal!” Chara says with a smirk loving the idea of having Discord in her pocket.

“Arf! Arf!” They all hear Ammy’s angry barks and seconds later something burst through the doors.

First thought. Ugly.

Second Thought: KILL IT!

The thing that interrupted the dinner was a tall, charcoal grey ape like creature wearing a Yukata. It had two small tusks poking out of its mouth and its face had just some kind of Asian symbol and had a single horn poking out the top of its head.

To its side, it had a bongo, strangely enough, and three red-orange colored Skulls were floating around.

The thing was in panic, looking around rapidly before jumping at the bark and trying to jog away in a comedic way as Ammy burst in.

“Nope.” Chara says dully as she equips the bad time eye and made bones surround the little shit where his only way to go was towards Ammy.

The pup didn’t even let it have a chance to turn around, bouncing the thing and starting to bash the thing down with her ‘shield’ hard and even somewhat ferally. After the tenth or twentieth hit, it screams a horrible noise as its back was shattered and it turns into petals and flutters away.

Chara doesn't even give it a blink before returning back to Discord. “So about that deal!” Chara says cheerfully as if the wolf didn't just bash something's spine in.

“Wait, what was that!?” Twilight says, highly disturbed.

“That, was a Black Imp. A demon, basically.” Ammy gives the short version as she sits on the table close to Flandre. “Don’t feel pity for it, those skulls are imprisoned souls it stole.”

“Figured those skulls were bad.” Chara says before shushing the wolf and everyone else so she could finally make the deal with Discord.

“Conditions~?” Discord askes, also unbothered.

“For every hour you use the phone you owe me a favor. Or a big favor for every day.” Chara says not really sure what she would need, so she user the broad spectrum of favors.

“Deal.”

“What?” Celestia says with a raised eyebrow, concerned at his instant agreement.

“Oh this is going to be the start of a beautiful friendship!” Chara says happily before settling back down in her seat next to her mama, content with the way things are going.

“Perhaps more~” Discord jokes a bit before teleporting off.

“God dammit you pervy spirit!” Chara yelled out as her face lit up with a blush.

His laugh just makes everyone’s forehead connect with the table with a loud bang.

After a couple seconds, Ammy of all people speaks up. “So Dreemurr, what have you been doing all day?” She asks in a formal and unfriendly manner,

“Just fixing up the obstacle course, making it a lot more difficult~” Chara said with a grin before she continued eating.

“The training room for our guards…” Celestia adds to that before starting to eat her food. Meanwhile, Flandre ate and shared her food with Ammy.

“Sounds a bit to me your taking on a little burden.” Luna says drinking some wine.

“Oh it's no burden at all! Besides I will not have my guards being as weak as Basic Police from my old world!” Chara said with a frown.

“If you’re sure.” Luna says with a approving nod. “Now, we need to be ready for Flandre’s inauguration…” She says, getting a confused hum from the girl in question.

“You do realize she's not ready for this responsibility right, she's not mature enough.” Chara says with a deadpan as she finishes her meal.

“We do, which is why we’re not going to be placing any responsibilities yet.” Celestia says with a smile. “But regardless, you are her sister and Twilight’s her guardian. That alone is enough to make her a princess.” She tells her with a small grin.

“How’d you think Blue Blood was called Prince despite being a spoilt child?” Luna grumbles, more than glad to have him lose his title.

“…okay I'll give you a point on that…”

“Plus, Shining Armo-” Twilight starts.

“Okay what has he done other than make a shield and throw his wife at a monster?” Chara asks with a raised eyebrow, no she did respect him for at least trying to be a good ruler.

“You just argued against yourself.” Ammy points out but snickering at the sputtering Twilight.

Celestia giggles a bit. “I think you get the point. Besides, you’re done with your punishment. Your responsibilities are going to be put on hold until you’re older.”

“Oh thank God! At least now I have time to focus on my guard and make them the best!” Chara says with a smirk as she was going to make sure her guards were better than all the others, where it would take 10 Celestial or lunar guards it would only take one of hers.

“No one’s ever going to keep them down~” Flan lightly sings with a giggle, Ammy slightly amused and shaking her head a bit.

“Welp time to go inspect the training grounds then start my guards training!” Chara said leaving with a giggle. Chara knew the training she was going to put her troop through was hellish so she was at least going to join them as best as she could.

“May Faust have mercy on their souls…” Ammy says quietly to Flandre, making the little girl laugh a bit.

----Timeskip----

“My little ponies, we have an announcement to make once more. Today, we are here to announce the next heir of Princessdom, Flandre Scarlet!” Celestia says proudly. “She may have no trait to speak of now, however, due to her ability to hold under intense pressure both physically and mentally, she has potential! She has our blessings and hopefully yours as well!”

As Flandre starts to walk out, Celestia finishes her speech. “Introducing, Princess Flandre!” She calls out.

The blonde was wearing a red dress similar to a Victorian style, with puffy shoulders and black trimming and frills. The frills were at the end of the short, shoulder length sleeves, at the ends of her skirt and collar. The trimming was lining down her torso in a criss cross diamond pattern, which would have shown off the barest hints of skin weren’t it for the yellow underskirt she was wearing.

The dress had a pink underside and at the low cut collar was a cute little red bow tie. She wore a diamonded trimmed choker, also with a tiny red bow tie. Two more tiny bows were at the shoulders. Finally, on top of her head was an adorable little crown that tilted to the side, no bigger than the size of her fist.

Her ribbon tying her long side tail was replaced with a flayed out ribbon, almost looking like a set of butterfly wings.

And on her feet she had some socks with a frilled fold and two ballet flats with raised bottoms, colored red and two roses at the toes.

And as a side note, one could swear someone shined and polished her crystals and the Sun Disk.

Chara was off to the side, and if she was honest with herself, she was a little jealous of Flan getting an original outfit instead of having to go with something like Mini Moon.

“Hi!” Flandre says quietly, forgetting the rehearsal. But, the crowd loved it, especially when the background turned sparkly with flowers appearing.

Chara discreetly glanced at the mutt, who just returned it with a knowing grin.

“I’m really happy to see you all here, to know you are all so happy for me!” Flandre continues, completely disregarding her speech. “And I’m really happy for all of you now too! I’ll try to be the bestest Princess for all of you, that’s a promise!” Flan then surprises with a cute little bow, making the crowd go wild in adoring.

“I may not be very good, so I maaaay need some help along the way!” She admits innocently. “But hey, that's life! Help a little, get a little!” Her wisdom surprises quite a few here and there.

Chara again discreetly looks at the wolf giving it a glare for half a second. Ammy just smirks.

The crowd cheers as Flan bows one more time.

----Timeskip----

“Aw come on Chara!” Flandre whines, meeting Chara in the castle hallway. “It's a party, you need to attend~!” She pouts at Chara, careful not to knock Ammy off her shoulder.

“You and I both know I don't do parties, plus I have training to get back to.” Chara says as she starts to walk off. Chara didn't hate parties she just wasn't good at them as she didn't like being in big crowds.

“You’re just scared of crowds, aren’t you?” Ammy says with a flicking on her wrist.

Chara tenses for a moment “Nope I just don't like being in large crowds…” Chara says casually ‘I'm not terrified of being in crowds, I'm not scared of anything! I only hate certain things.’ she thought to herself as she would never admit to being scared.

The pup just nods slowly, choosing to let it go there. “Aw fine, go train instead being with your sister!” Flandre says, half-serious half-faking it with a pout and stomping out.

“Hey, you don't need me, you have that mutt to do everything for you.” Chara says with a joking manner that was a facade for something else. It wasn't just because she didn't want to go to the party.

The wolf catches what Flandre didn’t, but did nothing to say about it. “Well I'm going to go train see you.” Chara yells over her shoulder heading towards the training grounds.

“Right!” Flandre calls back, in her normal pep. “You are so coming to the next party though, especially if I plan it!” She says.

“Not likely.” Chara yells back before equipping [the bad time eye] and teleporting to the training ground.

Flandre looks to her, worried for a second as she catches the hint.

----- meanwhile-----

Chara appears in the training grounds before heading to the battle simulation room. She soon enters the room walking to the middle of it.

“Room give me a list of the OP level battles!” Chara calls out as a glowing holographic screen appears in front of her with dancing Discords on it.

Chara starts looking through the list, seeing a bunch she didn't know but also a bunch she did, including a battle between Alex Mercer, evil Delsin Rowe, the Legacy bosses at level 99 from Dragon Quest 9, the One Winged Angel, The Overlord and Obito Uchiha as the Ten tails jinchuuriki.

“Okay the only one on this goddamn list that I can see myself fighting without dying instantly is either Mercer or Delsin Rowe and maybe that fucking Overlord.” Chara says with a deadpan. “You know what, Imma kill me an Overlord!” Chara says out loud as the training room changes to the Overlord throne room in the Nether Realm.

Chara turns to see the overlord standing in front of her with 50 minions in front of him “Hello misplaced aggression!” Chara says equipping the true knife and charging it, knife at the ready and already glowing blood red.

“Hello understatement!” The Overlord surprisingly replies, giving the impression that he was rolling her eyes.

“You may not be that goddamn mutt but I'll enjoy killing you.” Chara says as she decapitates a minion beside her before vi-secting another one, she is then nearly hit in the back of the head but was able to dodge, unfortunately for her she dodged into a fireball causing her to yell out in pain.

A guard soon walks up besides Smooth Tail who had been watching the entire thing. “You know, I have to wonder what the hell pissed off our princess.” The guard said standing next to him watching as Chara dispatched three more minions.

“Its Princess Scarlet’s new pet, Ammy.” Smooth Tail said with a sigh, feeling she didn’t learn her lesson from earlier. He really hoped it was something else and not the same thing.

“I guess sir... but didn't she say never to fight the OP opponents in there?” the guard asked as he remembered Chara saying at one point that unless they could flawlessly defeat any other level they were to never challenge the OPs. The guard did wince when Chara cried out in pain again after being hit with lightning from the Overlord.

“True.” Smooth Tail said, remembering that tidbit before contemplating turning off the simulation.

“Sir if I may be honest I really hope we never run into the OPs…” the guard says, shivering as Chara finishes off the minions and heads for the Overlord.

“Agreed…” Smooth Tail says with a nod and flips a switch on the machine. “I need to talk to her anyways…” He says, just as Chara’s knife clashes with the Overlord’s Infernal Greatsword, actually making the knife crack just a hint.

“W-wha?” Chara says as the Overlord disappears, giving her the middle finger, before she is hit with her exhaustion making her collapse to her knees breathing heavily.

“Chara.” Smooth Tail says after closing the door to the simulation and telling the guards to leave. “What has you worried. Is it the new Royal Pet?”

“It's nothing, I'm just exhausted.” Chara says given the problem she has now, not the one that brought her to the room in the first place.

“Yes, but what drove you to come here in the first place?” He says, knowing the answer and continues. “I hope you aren’t ignoring my advice.”

“I'm not, I'm just not going to stay where I'm easily replaced by a mutt of all things.” she says getting back up and getting ready to start the simulation again.

“Replaced.” He repeats with a shake of his head. “Chara, what makes you think Ammy is replacing you? What’s given you the impression that Flandre doesn’t recognise you or is forgetting you like some amnesiac?” He states, somewhat harshly, seeming to particularly hate this kinda problem.

“W-well, she doesn't need me anymore, she has that mutt that can do everything better.” Chara says, his harsh tone surprising her. Chara was thinking she was useless to Flan now since she had that mutt. “What use can I be to Flan now…” Chara whispers so lowly that her guard barely caught it.

“So, you’re going to give up on the role of Sister and a loved-one just because you feel like you don’t like that you’re sister is getting more independent.” He says with a sigh and another shake of his head.

“Chara, you worry too much honestly. Ammy can’t, nor wants to replace you. First of all, have you noticed that Flandre has Ammy at the palm of her hand practically? In fact I think she has most of us…” He jokes a little bit at the end. “My point is, while she’s getting independent, you still have the power to put your foot down and keep her grounded. She is a kid still, who knows how much of this is going to her head.” Chara nods her head but is still unsure.

“Okay… you know, this is why you're my favorite guard.” Chara says before she brings up the simulation screen again. Chara then picked evil Delsin Rowe to fight as she got into her fighting stance, not noticing the crack in the true knife.

-----Elsewhere-----

Flandre was sitting in her own, slightly oversized red throne that was placed up some stair in front of a party. Of which she really, really, really wished she could actually enjoy with the others. Instead of being out there, playing and having fun, she was told to sit down. And do. Nothing.

Her. Flan. Playful and wanting Friends.

Do nothing.

But sit.

And Watch.

“Maybe Chara made a good call…” Flandre says with a whine, indescribably bored and slouching notably.

“Something wrong?” Celestia says as she enters the garden from above, looking around before focusing on the bored Flandre. “Where is Chara?”

“Hmmm, Training…” Flandre says, two fingers on her forehead and not looking happy. “...Better than this…” She groans, hands going to her face.

Celestia shakes her head in understanding as a couple stops by and bows to Fland while their little girl asks them where ‘Princess Chara was…’ and they leave with the girl disappointed.

“Oh screw this, I’m part of this party!” Flandre says, jumping to her feet from the throne. “I should be allowed to enjoy it with the others, not sit on a chair and watch!” She waves her arms childishly. “Even Ammy’s gone out to play~!” She stomps her foot, causing Celestia to laugh a little bit.

“Well, go on then.” The sun princess surprises Flan with a gesture. “Go enjoy it.” She says, taking the throne for the blonde. “I can take over from here, go and play.”

“Thank you Aunt Tia!” Flandre says, floating up and flying into the party with a excited giggle.

A butler brings a goblet to Celestia and she accepts the cup of wine… casting a spell she used not so long ago to keep an eye on Chara. ‘They haven’t been here for very long and all ready they’re Princesses… Shame they're just too young for it to be of real benefit.’ She thinks to herself.

Celestia glances into the goblet. “...Why do you have to be such an edgelord…” She then sighs, seeing a pretty beat up and bloodied Chara and her opponent, recognising the simulation. “I wonder if this would be similar if Nightmare Moon hadn’t been turned back…” She says, rubbing her temples and making a note to speak with Chara.

She smiles afterward, watching the youthful energy Flandre was spending around, the people smiling mostly gladly if a bit nervously. Already Flan had gathered a small group of kids who were rearing to play with the new princess.

She couldn’t help but feel a tinge of jealousy.

‘...If only I could enjoy those days again…’

Then pity.

‘Enjoy it while you can Flandre…’

----Timeskip----

Chara limps back to her room with one arm being held by the other and her left eye swollen shut. Her clothes were barely clinging to her body and you can see blood on her, she knew she looked horrible as she was an absolute mmes. “I really hope I can get to my room without getting caught.” Chara whispers to herself as she peaks around the corner into the hallway her room is in.

And right in front of her, face to face… was the last person she wanted to see. “Hey Chara!” Flandre yells as she hugs Chara, not noticing the blood at first due to being so close.

Chara winces in pain before quickly hiding it and hugging her back “H-Hay flan.” Chara says her voice obviously strained.

Flan notices the strain and pulls away, her nose twitching. “...Why do I smell blood?” She says, pulling back and gasping loudly at the condition Chara was in. “W-wha?” She says, her eyes briefly snapping into cat like slits.

“I-It’s nothing Flan, just training.” Chara says trying to wave it off before trying to continue on to her room.

Flan however grabs her by the wrist. “No.” She says sternly, though seeming more...repulsed from the blood than usual. Especially when her eyes kept flashing into their cat like state.

“I'm okay, I just look worse than it seems.” Charas says, wincing as Flan had grabbed her sore wrist. Chara knew that she was lying through her teeth, but honestly did not want Flan to worry.

“You’re lying.” Flan says, despite not seeing any of the usual signs. “Chara… Why?” She asks.

“i don't want you to worry about me, and besides I was training…” Chara says not wanting to deal with anyone about her condition right now.

“Chara.” Flandre states in a forceful tone. “You worried me since I came back.” She tells Chara, forcing the other into a more gentle hug. “Why? Why are you so scared all of a sudden?” She asks her sister.

“I lost flan... I lost to Tirek and if it wasn't for Discord I would be nothing more than a sex toy right now...” Chara said as tears started streaming down her face. She had lost control in her fight against Tirek and she hated that about herself. She hated herself even more for having to be saved. She felt fear even thinking about that pedophile defiling her.

“...Is he dead?” That tone of voice really worried Chara, further exemplified by the sudden heaviness in the air.

“I don't know. I think he faded after returning to hell…” Chara said not telling her about those that actually helped him.

This calmed Flandre down before the blonde starts to drag Chara to her room, flying to make it easy on Chara. Chara tries to protest but is completely ignored.

After they get to the room, Flandre sits her on the bed made for Flan and hugs her. “Chara. Is there more?” She asks her, almost begging Chara at this point.

“I nearly burnt out my soul fighting him.” Chara says shivering at the memory.

Flandre whimpers a bit before wanting her to continue.”And then this mutt comes into our lives saying she's a goddess when only Psychopaths or delusional people call themselves that!” Chara says, angrily wiping the tears from her eyes.

“...I believe that true gods are people who love just as much as they have power…” Flandre says quietly with a small smile.

“War gods and the like aren’t true gods to me. Ammy’s a true god, because she loves the world. Maybe a little too much.” She giggles at the end. “Sure, she might not be even close to ...Reality God levels, but still.” Chara just looked away before continuing.

“I'm sorry I wasn't good enough and you needed to replace me…” Chara says as she tries to turn around.

“Wait, WHAT!?” Flandre shrieks into Chara’s ear by accident. “H-how could you say that?” She was less angry and more in shock at this. “Chara, replace you?! My Sister? No, I could never do that!” She says quickly and almost in a panicked tone, possibly really scared and upset that she made Chara feel that way.

“But having the mutt that can do everything better than me…” Chara says quietly not daring to look at Flan.

“Like what?” Flandre says, hands on her hips and pouting. “Spoil me rotten?”

“The fact that she gives better advice, the fact that she can protect you better, the fact that she has madhavin able to walk in the fucking sun.” Chara said, tears streaming down her face that she finally looks at Flan.

“Chara, she can only protect me against demons. If some normy was to attack me, her powers would be almost useless.” She tells Chara with a hand on her shoulder and a hug. “Yeah, she gives me advice… that I want to hear. I know for a fact she won’t give me the tough love kinda advice...” Flandre continues, the sun disk slightly darker now. “And I don’t need her to walk in the sun… Its the Disk that does that, after I absorbed all that magic from Celestia, Luna, Twilight, and Cadence…”

Chara just sits there crying, still not able to think of a response, partially due to the pain she was still in and partially because she couldn't actually think of a response. Flandre just hugs her more. “You’re my sister. I could never replace my sister.” She says with a smile. Chara was relieved when she said this and started to get up and go to her room.

“No.” Flandre says, pulling Chara back into the bed. “No sleepy alone.” She says somewhat childishly and somewhat serious. Chara chuckles a bit before getting into bed. “Bathy first…” Flandre says, gesturing to the blood and ruined clothes.

“Alright alright…” Chara says as she heads to the bathroom to get cleaned up, but remembering she didn't have any clothes in her inventory.

“Sis, I don't have anything to wear!” Chara said sticking her head out of the bathroom.

“You can borrow some of mine!” Flandre says, surprising Chara since she was right in front of Chara and pushing into the bathroom. “After the bath I mean.” She tells Chara as she turns on the water for the large tub.

“Um…” Chara says blushing, having never taking a bath with anyone before that she could remember.

“What’s wrong?” Flan notices as she starts to take off her dress.

“I've always bathed by myself…” Chara says, her voice barely even audible and her face glowing as red as her soul.

“We’re both girls, so it's fine.” Flandre says, having a little trouble with her dress. “...Little help?” She says, having tried to take it off incorrectly and getting herself stuck a bit. Chara, still blushing, starts to help Flan out of her dress. “Thank you. Want me to help you?” She says, gesturing to the still clothed Chara. Chara squeaks and nods her head.

---Moving on from any awkward details…---

“Fuaaa~” Flandre cooes as she sinks further in the hot water, chibied and totally in bliss. Chara was still red faced and trying to hide herself in the bubbles, her head barely peeking out of the top.

“I love hot water~” Flans says, a hand towel on her head as she sank her face into the water, blowing out some bubbles. Her response was a squeak from Chara as she tries to hide further into the bubbles.

They sat in silence for a bit before Chara was surprised by Flandre suddenly popping up in front of her with a brush and soap. “Here, I’ll clean your back.” Chara eeps and falls back into the tub, her head going under the water for a bit before popping back up. Flan was lightly giggling at her sister before turning Chara around and started to scrub her back.

Chara just sits there as she was unable to process anything due to sheer embarrassment.

“So, what was the training you were doing?” Flandre decides to ask, still washing.

“I fought evil karma Delsin Rowe…” Chara said, trying to get her mind off the situation she was in.

“Was it fun at least?” Flandre asks carefully, still smiling.

“It was on the hardest setting and I did that after fighting the Overlord on the same setting…” Chara said with a deadpan.

“...Oh.” Flandre says, momentarily pausing in her scrubbing. She then shakes her head a bit and continues.

“So how was the ‘party’?” Chara asks as she starts twirling her hand in the bath water.

“Pretty good! I got to play with lots of kids!” Flandre says with a big smile. “Though, I wonder why some of them were blushing…” Uh oh. Puppy love much?

“Oh really, can you point me to them?” Chara says in a sickly sweet voice. Chara will be damned if she lets anyone get any ideas about her little sister.

“Why?” Flandre says, wary of the tone of voice she was using.

“Oh I just want to have a little talk, nothing more.” Chara says, her tone suggesting that it was anything but a little talk.

“...Uhuh…” Flandre says with a roll of her eyes. “I had a lot of cake too! And punch!” She says with a grin.

“Oh well that's alright!” Chara says as she turns around briefly to pat Flan.

“And there was this one boy who was super nice to me!” Flandre says innocently and bubbly. “So was his sister, they played with me for the entire time!”

“...” chara sits there as her mind goes to a worst case scenario of someone trying to put the moves on her sister.

“His sister’s a little weird though…” She says with a tilt of her head and humming. “Really weird…”

“Really, what did she want…” Chara asks, though any dad could see and hear the danger lurking beneath her voice.

“I’m not sure exactly, but she was pushing me into her brother and she was kinda annoying…” Flandre frowns a bit. “A couple times I thought she was being a bully to him.”

“Well, you mind introducing me to her tomorrow?” Chara says as anyone who had a sixth sense of danger would be running for the Hills right now if they were anywhere near her.

---Elsewhere---

Luna jerks up from her seat at the dinner table.

---Back----

“If you can get her to be a little nicer to her brother…” Flan says, semi-agreeing.

“Oh I'm sure when I'm done with her she will be the nicest of people.” Chara replies, her voice resonating with a tone of unspeakable Horrors.

“...Please don’t kill her.” Flan says, Chibifying again.

“Don't worry your little head, I promise I won't kill her…” Chara said before giggling evilly.

“...” Flan believed she made a horrible mistake in telling Chara this. “Wash my back please?” She asks, holding the brush and soap to Chara. Chara started washing her back, but kept her mind on what she was going to do to the one trying to put her little sister into a relationship.

“Oh my God, I almost forgot!” Flandre suddenly yells out.

“What?” Chara asks with a raised eyebrow.

“I went to another world, another Equestria with someone like us!” Flandre says, whirling around to look at Chara. “We’re Displaced!”

“...” Chara face Palms hard as she had forgotten all about the displaced.

“Yeah, and I met this displaced girl name Angel!” She tells Chara, waving her arms a bit. “She’s kinda like a person with respawn on… I may or may not have accidently killed her twice…” She says, poking her fingers together at that. “She helped me make a token that can let us be summoned by others and I can summon them too!”

“So you're now going to show me how to make a token?” Chara asks with a raised eyebrow.

“Uhuh!” She says with an eager nod.

“So how do I do it?” Chara asks with a raised eyebrow having already an idea but not really knowing exactly how.

“First, we get something that’s kinda tied to your character.” Flandre says with a large smile. “I used Laevatein.”

“Huh, well I don't use the heart locket too often…” Chara says pulling out the heart locket to make her token.

“Aright, now you just focus your energy and then record a message!” The blonde continues, eager to see her do it.

Chara started pouring her determination into the necklace: “Greetings I am Chara, if you aren't genocidal Maniacs or mind controllers then summon forth the demon that comes when you call her name!” Chara says dramatically. “Okay now how the fuck do I send this thing to the void!?” Chara snapped irritably before throwing it against the wall and it melting into it.

“...Like that.” Flandre says slowly as the item was dispersed. “And that last question may or may not have been recorded into it.” She says with a giggle. Chara just rolled her eyes and response.

“Now… wear this!” Flandre says, still unclothed as she hold up some pajamas for Chara to wear after they were done drying off.

“Do you have anything else that's not… this?” Chara said holding up some kitty footie pajamas with a hood.

“Hey, you skipped out on a party, you owe me this!” Flandre says with a pout before she starts to put on some underwear with a nightgown going over it.

“But why can't I have a nightgown like you!” Chara whines out crossing her arms and puffing out her cheeks showing her more childish side.

“Because I said so.” Flan says with an equal pout, crossing her arms in her nightgown with puffy shoulders and long skirt.

“But I don't like Pink Kitty pajamas!” Chara says looking at the Kitty pajamas again.

“Do you wanna go naked than?” Flandre counters with a question, leaning forwards as she undoes her ribbon tying her hair.

“No…” Chara said admitting defeat “but do I at least get underwear?” Chara asks not wanting to go bare bottom.

“Yes, but not if you’re not wearing that.” Flan says, crossing her arms still.

“So I only get the Kitty pink footie pajamas or just panties…” Chara asks with a raised eyebrow “Let me see the panties first before I decide.”

“Here, take your pick.” They looked a bit small for her, but they weren’t that different from Chara’s own minus a few patterns and designs.

“I'll take the panties.” Chara said picking the lesser of two evils in her mind as she took them from Flan and put them on though they were a little bit tight.

“...Alright.” Flandre says with a shrug and a pout, really wanting to see her in the cat outfit. “Hope you enjoy being a little chilly.” She says as she sits on the bed, cover folded out. Chara stretches as she gets into the bed before cuddling up next to her sister.

Flandre pulls the covers over them and snuggles up with Chara, hugging an arms. “Goodnight…” She says, yawning a bit.

“Night.” Chara says hugging her close as she starts falling asleep.

Prolouge

“Twilight, are you sure this is a good idea?” A small drake asks as he looked at the other with an eyebrow raised in doubt, and his arms crossed, all the while leaning back slightly. He glanced down down to the magic circle his caretaker had set up in about… a second.

Something about this was rubbing him the wrong way.

“Of course Spike!” A female voice says with some mirth in her tone. A slightly tall and pale ivory skinned girl with long lavender hair with a single pink stripe going through it and matching eyes was holding a rather thick book in one hand, studying it. “As long as I follow the steps, I’ll have my familiar in no time flat.”

As she said this, she adjusts the sleeve of her light blue sweater so they wouldn’t get in the way too much. She also wore a matching skirt with a pattern of purple lines going through it as the skirt reached down to her knees, being met halfway with some stockings with a very light shade of pink.

Finally, she wore some simple slip ons for shoes and a purple star like symbol hairclip with some sparkles on the band. What was strange, though not to her or Spike, was the crystal in the shape of a shard that matched her eye color to a finer degree than her hair. Wings, rather large ones as well, sprouted from her back in all their lavender feather glory.

She had a fairly attractive form, it was more adorably attractive than drool inducing. Her hips weren’t very curvy but there was a noticeable difference and her… assets were just barely below average.

“I guess… but Twilight, I have a bad feeling about this.” Spike says, extending his arms to the side worried, slightly making his jacket open up with his pink shirt underneath. He almost tripped on his baggy jeans, making him rethink his decision on said jeans before pulling them up some so the legging wouldn’t cover his tennis shoes.

Or made his tail uncomfortable. He thanked his subtle scales on his elbows, knees, shins, and just under his eyes for making the fall manageable. Though he did land on one of his small claws on his hand, making him look at them with some pain in his emerald green slitted eyes.

Twilight just giggles a bit, rolling her eyes. “Oh, Spike, everything will be fine.” She said as she rubbed the top of his emerald spiked hair. ”Now, go get me some of those rose scented candles.” She said, looking into the book again and walking away.

Spike sighed, shrugging before putting his hands into his pockets. “Alright… I hope you know what you’re doing.” He said as he climbed a small step ladder to reach a cabinet. “How are the candles going to help?”

“To mask the smell.” Was the short answer, making him blink. “Rituals leave a pretty bad smell when used.” Twilight said, waiting for Spike to place them accordingly. “Now, that’s everything…”

Spike took several steps back, wringing his hands nervously as Twilight stood in the middle of the circle, the crystal on her forehead sparking to life with a purple hue. The magic circle glowed in the same hue seconds later as she struck a pose.

“Why are you standing like that?” Spike questioned.

“Balance, now let me focus.” She answered as the light in the room seem to dim to a very low level, the most light coming from the circle.

“Why-”

“That’s your eyes being damaged, don’t look directly into the circle.” She said almost immediately.

Two seconds later, it exploded. “And that means I” she coughed a bit, “did it right!” Twilight said as she waved the smoke away trying not to breathe it in.

“What hit me?” Groaned the voice of a child.

“Oh, h-” Twilight started, only for a small roar of pain to be heard.

“Owowowowo, getoffgetoffgetoffgetoff!” Another voice chanted at the previous, this one more distinguishable as a young girl’s, followed by coughing from the smoke as it slowly started to dissipate.

“We just got summoned by an incredible dumbass. I've seen Familiar of Zero, I knew what was happening-” the child said again.

“GET OFF!” Followed by the previous omphing like they were harshly pushed. “Ow, ow, owie.~” The other whined in pain.

The smoke then cleared, revealing two young children...one with an interesting feature.

The first child was a short, pale… gender of some kind with short chocolate brown hair that looked slightly unkempt. They wore a green hoodie, mostly just cloth, that had a single stripe of yellow going through it with short chocolate brown jeans and boots.

Their facial features were a tad harder than usual.

The other looked more complicated. She was definitely a girl judging from her choice in clothes, hairstyle and facial features and almost ivory like skin. The girl was blonde, her hair not even reaching below her chin, minus the braided strand of hair that went down to her shoulder. On top of that, was a pink mob cap with a red ribbon tied to it.

For clothes, she wore a sort of red vest like garment over a red dress with a semi-large skirt that cut off above her knees with a pink underskirt. She wore short white socks and some slip ons much like Twilight’s, but more of an older model.

Now, what was definitely strange to even Twilight were the… wings, if you could call them that. The ‘wings’ were branches that sprouted from her back with only the ‘Thumb’ and ‘index finger’, nearly charcoal black as they arched outwards. Even stranger were the crystals hanging off the wings, each one having one color in a pattern; green, light blue, yellow, orange, back to light blue, then light green.

“Greetings, I'm Chara and do you realize how absolutely stupid it was to try and summon anything? You could’ve summoned a goddamn Old One.” The now named Chara said glaring with their red eyes.

Twilight blinked at them. “Which is why I specifically got a spell that didn't allow summoning those…” She said, moving over to the girl who was holding one of her wings, wincing and gritting her teeth

“What about Void Dwellers?” Chara asked still glaring.

“Aren’t those the same thing as Old Ones?” Spike inquiredwith a raised eyebrow. “Void, Eldritch? Kinda goes hand in hand doesn’t it?”

“Basically, Old Ones are just far more powerful than an average Void Dweller.” Twilight answered before looking at her assistant. “But, how do you know that?”

Spike shrugs. “I read...sometimes.”

“No! No they are not! They are two separate goddamn entities. Void Dwellers are not limited like Old Ones are limited to a specific set of universes! Void Dwellers can go wherever the fuck they please and do whatever the fuck they please! I've seen a Void Dweller be able to make a human being into an Old One! Someone who was basically a teenager with no powers just because of what they were wearing!”

“Aaannnddd tuning you out.” Spike said, unimpressed.

The girl giggled a little, blinking her similarly red eyes that had a hint of a hungry like emotion behind them.

“Oh, God damn it, someone was turned into that being! Or it is that being and I don't know which is better! Someone who doesn't have experience with the powers and hunger or the psychotic b**** that the original is!” Said a really unhappy Chara who just took notice of what the other being was..

“...Why are you saying ‘being’?” The girl said, mocking an offended tone before getting up. “And turning into whaAAT THE HELL!?” She shouted, only now noticing the apparent changes.

“Because calling you a creature would mean that you are not sentient, so I'm going by Harry Potter logic, ‘being’ being sentient f*****s and ‘creatures’ being things that generate free EXP!” Chara said, still trying to cope with their new situation.

“Dude, chill.” Spike said, handing them both a glass of water. “Granted, I do agree a little… no clue what that EXP stuff is, though.” He then shrugged. “Guess my bad feeling was off this time.” He said moving to the kitchen. “Need some stress food?” He asked Chara, trying to defusethe situation.

“Chocolate…” Chara said still grumbling about ‘idiotic d******es’ and ‘things that shouldn't be done.”

Twilight slowly blinked after the tension died a little bit, not quite liking Chara’s attitude but figured it was only natural to be in a state like this. “Okay, how, when, why, and what?” The girl asked, still examining herself rapidly and almost panicked.

“The dumb b**** over there tried summoning without the proper safety measures and was lucky as all God damn hell that she didn't summon a Void Dweller who would have twisted her mind and then sent her to another universe as something else just to see what would happen!” Chara said still grumbling, waiting for her chocolate!

The girl didn’t react like Twilight, seeming to expect this. Said little girl went over to them. “Hey c’mon, it can’t be that bad…” She said, just as Spike camein with some snacks, chocolate included.

“Thanks, Spike.” Twilight said, taking some apple slices.

Chara grabs all the chocolate and takes a big bite out of it “And for your information this is the best thing that has ever happened to me, I'm just extremely angry at the stupidity of the one who summoned us. I truly hate mind control and that's what void dwellers f***ing do nine times out of ten” Chara said still glaring at Twilight.

Now Twilight was just starting to get a little mad. “Look, I’ll have you know that I had it all figured out and prepared for unwanted things like Void Dwellers.” Spike rolls his eyes.

“Except Razor Rabbits.”

“Easy to handl-”

“Space Frogs.”

“Aga-”

“Fantisas.” Spike counted another claw.

“Spike-”

“Rock Lobsters.’

“Spike, I told you those don’t exist!” Twilight says, hand at her hips and not looking amused.

“And that one Dragon God.”

This made her blink then look at the book again. She looks back, thoroughly embarrassed and blushing a fair bit. “Oops…”

“You do know that those do exist just not in this universe right?” Chara sayssaid muttering something about ‘unintelligent mouth breathers’

“Moving on!” Twilight shouts, rubbing her temples, regretting summoning now. “So, you’re Chara and you’re…?” She gestures the other summoned person.

She seemed to think for a moment before shrugging. “Flandre, Flandre Scarlet.” She says with a sweet smile, hand at her hip. “Just call me Flandre or Flan.”

“So why don't we just tell each other our likes dislikes and dreams for the future?” Chara said rubbing their temples.

They all blinked at them. “Was that sarcasm?” Spike said, unsure if it was or not.

“You know I'm half tempted to tell you ‘yes’ and see if you believe it.” Chara said with the biggest deadpan.

“It's the way you worded it...jerk.” Spike said, saying that last one quietly enough that it went unheard by anyone. “Well, I’m Spike.” He walks up to Flan, claw extended. “Spike the Dragon, and number one assistant to Twilight since she hatched me.” He said as they shake hands.

Twilight steps up as Spike skips Chara. “Hello, I’m Twilight Sparkle. It's a pleasure to meet the both of despite the...rocky start.” She says with a waned smile.

“You forgot your title, Princess.” Spike points out, eating a...gem. This confuses Flandre...and made her look to her own crystals before backing away a bit.

“Oh, right. I’m the Princess of Friendship-” That looked like it bothered her a little bit. “But, don’t treat me like one, okay?” She said, hopeful. “I’m...new to all this and I don’t really like being called that.” She offers a hand to Chara, which she doesn't take due to still rubbing her temples.

“Well I'm Chara Dreemurr and I have a title, I like some things and I dislike things.” Chara said with a thoughtful look.

Flandre took over from that quickly. “You know my name, no title and I like cake, playing games, not being the old me, and I hate being bored.” She says casually, looking around the place. “This a library?” She asks, looking around the slight messy place.

Twilight nodded a bit with a smile. “Yes, this is my house. The Golden Oaks Library.”

“You live in a library…” Flandre says, sounding a little deadpanned with a raised eyebrow and crossed arms.

“Well I see someone dying a virgin.” Chara says before taking another bite out of the chocolate. They earned an elbow to the stomach.

“How old are you?” Twilight said, eyes narrowing a little bit.

“Ten, but with the internet there's literally nothing that you can't find out.” Chara said with a straight face.

“Internet?” Spike repeats, confused. “What's that?”

“Think of a super library that stores music videos and knowledge and can all be brought up with just a tap of your fingers on certain devices, though there is also a s**t ton of p*** on it.” Chara says with a frown.

Twilight tries to cover Spike’s ears, But he just shoves her off. “I don’t want to know what those are.” He said before clapping his hand. “Right, so Twi! We going to send them back home?”

“Don't you God damn dare or I will f***ing gut you!” Chara says with a voice that says she could do worse if they tried.

Another elbow to the gut… one that accidently sent them to the ground. “Oh, sorry!” Flandre apologises with a sheepish grin. “But, yeah I’m with Chara. Rather stay here instead of the boring, uninteresting world that is ours…”

“I'd probably just try to destroy it before my species nuke themselves.” Chara mutters to themselves not completely audible. As they mumble, Flandre offers a hand to help them up.

“Thanks” Chara says grabbing the hand.

“Twilight!” A new voice joined in from the front door, slightly Southern in tone.

“Oh, God here comes the hillbilly!” Chara whispered to themself.

Another elbow to the gut from Flandre, this one less harsh than before. “Applejack?” Twilight said as an incredibly tall woman walks in.

The woman at first glance looks like a stereotypical cowgirl; blonde hair with a braided bit similar to Flan’s just not as thick, stetson hat with plaid shirt. However, said shirt was obviously folded and pulled up to allow more air in. She looked like she had just gotten off of work...or exercising. Plus, she had a hairpin with three Apples. She had long jeans that were tucked into her boots.

“What's goin’ on here, Ah heard shoutin’?” She said, cool and calm as she approached the little group.

“Two…” Chara says with a calm voice holding up two fingers.

Spike gives them an odd look before shrugging. “Oh, everything's fine.” Twilight says reassuringly with a bright smile. “I was just testing a summoning spell, and it worked!” She says, gesturing to the kids. “Though, I wasn’t expecting these two.”

“Howdy you two.” Applejack says politely with a tip of her hat. “Pleasure tah meet ya!”

Chara twitches a bit not responding except for mumbling something about ‘soulless psychotic flowers’. Only Flandre hears this and she gives them a sort of pouty look before looking back at Applejack. “Hi, I’m Flandre Scarlet. Call me Flandre or just Flan!” She peps with a smile before gesturing to Chara. “This is Chara Dreemurr, the grump.”

“I am not a grump I just hate stupidity and our Summoner was beyond stupid! Plus I'm dealing with a lot of things beyond anything you could possibly comprehend!” Chara says with a haughty attitude.

Cue elbow-to-gut number four, this one a little too hard this time as Flandre’s frustration grew. Applejack’s eye narrows considerably. “Now look here little missy, that ain’t right to act that way. I get that you’re upset, but that's no excuse to be usin’ that type of talk.” She says. She then leans forward, accidently showing her off her...assets.

“Yes those are very nice boobs you have.”Chara says sounding sincere.

No one believed them. Applejack rolls her eyes before focusing on Flandre. “Please tell me she...he? Ain’t alway like this?” She says and only getting a unsure shrug from the red-eyed girl.

“I'm genderless thank you.” Chara says with a deadpan crossing her arms.

They blink before shrugging. “Alright.” Applejack says, standing to full height. “Oh uh, just a heads up the others-”

And then someone crashes through the window. “Rainbow!” Twilight yells out, a little mad about the now shattered window. Applejack and Spike just end up facepalming.

“Three….” Chara says from within a shelf with a deadpan voice as they see red energy fading around her and her standing as if nothing had happened.

‘What are you doing?” Spike asks as he offers a claw to help them up.

“Oh nothing don't mind me.” Chara says taking the offered hand.

“Ehehe, sorry ‘bout that…” The newcomer says with some nervous embarrassment. She was obviously younger than Applejack, maybe even younger to Twilight. Her hair was tied into a really long side ponytail...and her unkempt hair was literally colored as a rainbow.

Joining Flandre and Chara, she also had red eyes but they were closer to a shade of pink than the vermillion red the other two had.

She wore a short grey hoodie that was short enough to show off her stomach some. Below that, were some deep blue denim pants that looks slightly torn on one side. She wore some red combat boots that fit nicely on her. Finally, she had a cloud with a rainbow lighting bolt as a hairpin and two blue feathered wings on her back. She also had some bandaids on her knees and elbows.

She was also...rather undeveloped. No bust could be seen and bare minimal at her hips in curving.

“That was most unimpressive…” Chara said with a unimpressed tone of voice.

The young girl gave her a look. “Ah, duh? Since when is crashing awesome?” She says, already not liking the genderless child. She got up before fluttering her wings a bit. “Sorry Twilight.” She apologises with a smirk, hand behind her head.

Twilight sighs, pitching the bridge of her nose. “Its, fine I guess.” She says, looking at the messy library with irritation. “Just needs a clean up, that's all.”

“Rainbow Dash, you simply must be more careful than that!” A new voice says, this time making Flandre of all people groan a bit at the tone.

“Oh god, please don’t be like Remilla…” She whispers to herself.

In came two more newcomers. One was an older women than the others, and was somewhat more developed than the others...except in the chest area funnily enough. She had a sort of french sweater on without any sleeves and had a turtleneck with a long tight skirt below that and a pair high heels. She wore various pieces of jewelry on her person, one such thing being a diamond hair pin. There was a diamond shaped crystal on her forehead, similar to Twilight’s, but pearly white rather than purple.

The second was obviously pretty young. Maybe just as young or a year older than Rainbow Dash. Except, she was far more developed than the rainbow haired girl, and a little bit chubby, but it was more so cute than funny looking. She had bright baby blue eyes and poofy cotton candy pink hair.

She wore a tight pink t-shirt with balloon designs on it. Her shirt goes down all the way down to her hips, being met halfway with her short gym pants that ends below her knees. She had pink stockings as well with matching hot pink tennis shoes. Her hairpin had a blue balloon.

“Four and Five….” Chara says with a deadpan tone gaining everyone's attention.

Then, the pink one suddenly gasps dramatically. Then in a less than a second, she was in the two’s faces with a large smile. “Hi, are you two new?!” She shouts loudly. “Hi! I’m Pinkie Pie! YouhavetobenewbutI’veneverseenyoubeforeIknoweverybodyinPonyville andImeaneverybody!Soifyou’renewthen…”

“My god she’s still going…” Flandre says with a slow blink. “Where’s the off button on this thing…?”

“You seem like the person that throws parties for everyone who comes to town so I'll tell you now I don't party. I don't even celebrate my own birthday so I do not want a party.” Chara says slowly as if talking to a child.

This didn’t bother her in the least bit. “How’d you guess-WHAAAAAT?!”

“My ears!” Flandre cries out, holding her ears as the others winced.

Pinkie then picks up Chara and starts to shake them. “You don’t celebrate your own birthday!?” She demands as she shakes them back and forth before suddenly suffocating them with a hug, “You poor thing, you must have been soooooooooooooooooooooooo lonely!” She says.

“Eh…”Chara says intimidating a certain Uchiha.

“I have to fix this!” Then she was gone, Chara is suspended in the air for a couple seconds before falling to the floor.

“Aaaannnnddd memory repressed.” Chara says turning back to the others dusting off her jacket and shorts.

“Seconded…” Flandre nods slowly.

Then there was a knock on the door before someone peeking through the front door, long flowing pink hair that almost hits the floor. “U-uhm, Twilight? Girls is everything okay…?” She asks as she enters the room before noticing the other. “O-oh...um...hello.” She said with a soft smile.

This girl looked like she was just starting her twenties. Almost like a fashion trend so far, she also wore a sweater, colored yellow but it was held on by strap instead of sleeves at the shoulders. Said sleeves were detached.

Below that was a mini skirt, pink in color and most certainly the shortest out of the others. She also had some pink tights and a pair of cute pink slip ons. She also had a bracelet on her right wrist, matching Rainbow’s in color and design. For her hairpin, she had a yellow butterfly and had yellow feathered wings sprouting from her back.

Her development was average at best, though it was a little better than Rarity.

“Hi.” Flandre says more sofly, waving a bit while her other hand was behind her back.

“Six…..”Chara says crossing their arms and smirking.

“Okay kid, what’s with the counting?” Rainbow asks while crossing her arms, wings flapping lightly as she hung in the air.

“Oh whenever I go somewhere new I love counting the stereotypes I see. It's a hobby of mine.” Chara said, her smirk growing.

Flandre just shrugs. “Nice to meet you, I’m Flandre Scarlet, but call me Flan.”

Chara introduces herself again to the newcomers giving as little information as possible.

“So uh, where are we for the record?” Flandre asks innocently, looking out of the window.

“In a Library…” Chara says with another deadpan tone as if it was obvious. They earned a two fingered slap on the forehead.

Twilight steps up as the others took some snacks offered by Spike. “You’re in Ponyville, in the land of Equestria.” She says with a patient smile.

Flandre looks as equally unimpressed as Chara. “...Ponyville? Seriously?” She says with a raised eyebrow and crossed arms. “...Alright. Then I guess a tour is in order?”

Rarityl thinks carefully for a few seconds before nodding. “I think that's a marvelous idea.” Rarity says pleasantly. “Help you get familiar with the town.” She says before the girls start to leave.

“Yeah, we can take you around.” Rainbow says, lounging in midair. “And by we, I mean them. I got practice to do still.” She says before flying off in a blur.

Applejack tips her hat. “Sorry ya’ll, but Ah got work back on the farm to do still.” She says, turning to leave. “You two take care, ya hear?” She says, waving as she takes a left turn out of sight.

“Guess that just leaves me, Rarity, Fluttershy and Spike. “ Twilight says with an amused shrug. Then she blinks at Flandre. “Why are you bringing an umbrella? There's not a cloud in the sky.”

Flandre doesn’t answer immediately. “Because reasons.” She finally answers.

“Because she has a rare skin condition that causes her pain in sunlight.” Chara says as if it was obvious.

Twilight blinks before examining Flandre’s skin. “She doesn’t look albino... “ She then shrugs a bit before nodding. “Alright then, come on then.” She says, opening the door for them. Flandre leaves first.

Chara follows behind them, her eyes flashing red as she looks at everything.

“So, miss Flandre I can't help but notice your choice of attire…” Rarity says politely, striking up a conversation, one that the girl didn’t seem to be looking forward to.

----Timeskip---

“And here is Sugarcube Corner.” Rarity says, gesturing to a house that looks like it was made almost entirely of sweets. Flandre was staying away from her, earlier Rarity had tried to get her into her Boutique to get some measurements for some new clothes.

That in itself wasn’t too much a issue with Flandre, she just didn’t like the idea of having to strip down. So they skipped that and pinned it for a later date.

“Oh God this thing looks like it gives diabetes with its looks alone!”

“Chara...:” Flandre says, rubbing her temples tiredly.

Twilight chose to ignore the snippy child. “This is where Pinkie Pie lives and works.” She says, stepping up to the door. “You guys want some snacks?” She asks, getting an eager nod from her assistant.

“I guess I want chocolate…” Chara says a bit more eagerly than their usual tone.

“Come on in then.” She says after Flandre nods with a smile. With that they then enter the building...with its lights off.

Chara rolls their eyes as she follows them inside.

“SURPRISE!!!” A bunch of people yell in sync as the lights flick on, a banner read “Welcome to Ponyville SLASH Happy all your missed birthdays Chara!” Surprised they fit all that on there… Balloons and confetti flew up into the air as Pinkie literally bounces to them.

Everyone could tell that Chara was surprised by this as she stood still as a statue with wide eyes. Flandre just blinks in surprise, recovering nicely. “Were you surprised, were you, were you?!” Pinkie Pie asks excitedly.

“Actually yes I can't remember the last time I've had a party birthday or otherwise…” Chara says, gaining their composure.

“Good, that means you’re happy!” She cries out with a jump and a large smile.

“I honestly don't know if I'm happy or not…” Chara says, unable to come to a sound conclusion..

Then Flandre taps their shoulder before pointing to some chocolate cupcakes.Chara went over to the table and started snacking on the cupcakes. Flandre giggles a little bit before going off and interacting with the others, folding her umbrella.

The party went on for about twenty minutes, Flandre playing with some of the kids energetically, meanwhile, Chara was still nomming on cupcakes ignoring everyone, even when they tried interacting with her. All in all, they were making some pretty bad first impressions.

However, the party was given its own surprise when two more people joined the party. Two that made a lot of the others drop to their knees and bow in respect.

Chara pays no attention to what's going on as she continues her nomming of cupcakes.

The first was a young girl, though only by appearance who had long teal hair that seemed to glitter like there were stars in her hair. It also seemed to...flow, like in an invisible wind. Her eyes were a sort of teal color and she wore a long gown with semi puffy shoulders that mainly consisted of dark blue and light blue with a little black here and there.

She wore dark blue gloves that went to her elbows with matching tights under her skirt with some kind of translucent slippers. “Hope those aren’t glass…” Flandre whispers to herself, a ‘wing’ twitching and making the crystals jingle quietly. Her hairpin was a crescent moon and she wore a black tiara.

Like Twilight, she had dark blue wings and had a crystal in the shape of a full moon on her forehead, a circlet crowning her head. Finally, she had a black cloth choker with a moon pendant.

She was undeveloped to all h***, even Rainbow’s form was more defined. This gave her a more childlike appearance.

The other was much older in appearance and had very long hair. Her hair as it went down started to change colors, at the beginning it was a nice pink, then it goes to blue towards the middle and just as it starts to end a pleasant hue of green. It also sparkled and flowed just like the other newcomer’s did. Crowning her hair was a golden tiara.

She wore a large silk robe with a low collar and detached sleeves without straps to hold it up. Around her waist was a belt like accessory made of cloth with a sun emblem towards the middle. The robe hugged her body nicely. And cosily. Her shoulder was covered by a short cape-like clothing that hung by a choker around her neck that was a bit loose.

For shoes, she wore golden colored high heels without any socks or tights to go with it. Her skin was slightly tanned.

On her back she had beautiful white angelic wings that were quite large, though then again she herself was a giant compared to the rest of the people here. On her forehead was a yellow-orange jewel in the shape of a sun, small shards disconnected to imitate sun rays.

She was very developed, but it wasn’t overwhelming...or making her front heavy.

The first thing the newcomers noticed was the child still eating chocolate, not giving a s*** about their presence in the room. The younger one didn’t look very happy at first, but the taller one put a hand on her shoulder, calming her down with a patient and easy going smile.

“Hello everyone.” The taller one said.

“G-greeting, P-Princess Celestia.” A random guy says, stammering a little bit. “W-welcome Princess Luna.”

“Princess Celestia!” Twilight says excitedly, running up and hugging the princess, who returns it wholeheartedly.

“Hello Twilight.” Celestia says with a small chuckle. “You don’t have to call me princess, remember? You’re not my student anymore, and a princess yourself.” She says, getting Twilight to giggle and nod.

“Uhm, Twi who’s this?” Flandre asks innocently enough with a tilted head.

This made everyone but Celestia, Chara and Luna gasp. The latter was a bit put off by her, however no one was sure why.

“Uhm...Sorry?” Flandre says, unsure of what she did wrong here.

Celestia however just laughs a little bit. “Oh, that’s quite alright little one.” She says, rubbing Flan’s head a little bit, making the girl pout some. “I assume you’re the familiar Twilight tried to summon?”

Flandre’s smile return and she nods “Hihm! I’m Flandre Scarlet, or just Flan.” She then points to Chara, who was still not paying attention. “And that's my friend Chara...careful with them, they’re not in a good mood…” She warns quietly.

Celestia giggled while Luna looks on in confusion. “Why would thou not be in such a merry mood?” Flandre blinks at Luna’s odd way of speaking. “This party is partial in their honor as it is yours, is it not?”

“Uhm. Yes?” Flandre responds, unsure of her answer.

‘Well, they mustn’t bet the best character then.” She says with a small humph. Then she clears her throat before addressing Flandre. “You may’st call me Princess Luna, co ruler of Equestria.”

“And I am her older sister, Princess Celestia.” Celestia said… before bending down and then pinching Flandre’s cheeks. “Oh, are you the cutest thing.”

Flandre whines, hands going to her cheeks.

After a while, she stops as the party resumes. Celestia then looks to Chara and without a word, leaves Luna and Flandre alone and approaches Chara. “So, chocolate’s a favorite of yours?” Celestia asks, sitting next to them.

“It's one of the few things that makes me happy…” Chara says before putting another piece of chocolate into her mouth.

“And your friend?” Celestia asks, looking over to the girl conversing, or trying to, with Luna.

“I don't know them personally but I know of them, or at least the original version.” Chara said with a grunt.

This made her raise an eyebrow. “Original you say?” She says, leaning forward.

“The Multiverse is a fact, there is an infinite number of versions of each and everyone of us, some better, some worse and I know for a fact there are versions of me that could wipe timelines out of existence with but a flick of a wrist.” Chara says with a grunt before shoveling more chocolate into themselves.

“Oh. Okay?” She says with a slow blink before patting their head. “Well, it didn’t happen. So there's no need to worry about it.”

“Great, now my stomach hurts. Really God damn f***ing lucky that she didn’t summon an Old One, or a Void Dweller, or a god, or demons, hell, even angels would be bad…” Chara says before sighing and setting the chocolate down. “Idiot could have summoned something that could have destroyed this universe in a trillion different ways, I mean she could have summoned f***ing Zeno”

“Easy with the language.” Celestia warns, stern and motherly. “Or no chocolate for you.” She adds.

“You would be cussing too if you knew half the crap your student could have summoned, like things that can summon meteors from the sky and cause supernovas to incinerate planets, or a f***ing dream demon that could rip reality asunder and has no known weakness other than being erased while inside someone's mind. Then there's my “brother” Asriel Dreemurr “the absolute god of hyperdeath”. If you even knew half the stuff I know that could have been summoned you would be telling her off for not preventing anything with a certain amount of power from being summoned, or having at least a thousand guards around the summoning circle ready to nuke whatever came out!” Chara rants grabbing another piece of chocolate.

“Feel better?” Celestia asks Chara after a few seconds.

“A little bit… you know most people don't realize how dangerous the multiverse is, there are literally infinite possibilities…” Chara says trying to hold in a shiver.

The sun princess nods a little bit. “I understand.” She says, putting a hand on Chara’s shoulder. “But it's in the past now. Better to leave it be now.” She says.

“Stop ignoring me!” Flandre cries out brattily at Luna who was openly glaring at her.

“We should probably stop them before she destroys the town…” Chara says with a deadpan tone before getting up and heading over to them.

Celestia giggles a little bit before standing up herself. “Which one? Luna or Flandre?” She jokes before going ahead. “Is something wrong?”

“This child is pestering me.” Luna says with a grumble, Flandre pouting at her.

“And you expect anything else from a child?” Chara asks with an ‘are you dumb’ look

“I expect for a child to behave herself with adults when asked to.” She responds with a ‘watch it’ look. “Now, if thou excuse us…” Luna then walks off, not letting Chara get a word in.

“You’ll have to forgive her...these last few nights haven’t been the kindest to her.” Celestia’s smile grew a little waned at this.

“Yeah I don't care for sob stories. I can tell you 15 different ones that would cause you to go on a murderous rampage against those who did it” Chara said with a roll of their eyes.

“Dude, knock it off. It’s like you’re purposely trying to make everyone miserable for kicks.” Spike says, now glaring a little bit. “Seriously, Mister Edgelord.”

“I'm genderless.” Chara shoots back with an emotionless voice.

“And you missed the point.” Spike says, shrugging and leaving.

“He’s right you know.” Flandre adds before walking away back to the group of kids from before.

Chara leaves the party, instead choosing to sit outside, “I hate parties…” Chara says as they sit and stare at their glowing red knife with circles moving around inside of it.

After about five minutes, the knife was suddenly flung away from Chara’s hand, shimmering in a pale blue light. “And just what was thou was planning to do with this?” Luna asks, crystal glowing. Strangely, her tone was more neutral than aggressive.

“That's none of your business now give me back my true knife.“ Chara says glaring at Luna, their eyes glowing.

Luna narrowed her eyes. “Thou expects us to hand a familiar a weapon when they are not bound?” She questions. “When thou art clearly distressed?” After a few seconds, she sighs a bit. “What’s wrong?” She says calmly, knife lowering.

“If you must know I don't like being around large crowds of people, it makes me anxious.” Chara said turning her back and crossing her arms.

However, Luna shook her head. “No, I mean what’s really bothering you?” She says as she drops her Royal We and walks closer. “You lash out at everyone with various degrees of hostility, or just pretend they don’t exist.” She points out to Chara.

“You want to know what's wrong? I've been dimensionally displaced, and I'm alone with one of the very few beings that could kill me in a hundred and one ways. The only thing I've got going for me is that my soul gives me near immortality, and even then I may never see the few people I actually care about again!" Chara says as tears start to streak down their face.

Luna closes her eyes slowly before the knife floats to them carefully. Then, before they can react, they found themselves in a hug. “I know the feeling.” Luna says slowly. “While I may not have been thrown away from my world permanently I have been separated from it for a millennium. Nothing here is the same as I remember. Only my sister.”

“You're lucky you even have a loving family.” Chara whispers, but Luna hears it anyways.

“I know...But I didn’t see it that way even before the separation.” Luna says. “I was, how do they say it? A fish out of water?” Neither of them were sure if she was using the term correctly. “Regardless, I know what it's like.“ She says. “But...what do you mean by lucky to have a loving family?”

“N-Nothing.” Chara stammers, obviously trying to deflect the question.

“Obviously, there is something.” Luna replies cooly, sitting Chara down on the steps before sitting next to them.

“I-It's not like I had an abusive mother and was abandoned by my family or anything!” Chara says trying to put her tough front back up and failing.

The hug only got tighter. “That’s behind you now.” Luna says.

“W-why do you care? I've been nothing but mean to you guys.” Chara asks tears in their eyes.

“Even so, you must be cared for.” She says. “I know what happens if one is left to wallow in anguish.” Okay, Luna was getting a little over dramatic.

“Thanks, I guess, and I'm sorry for how I've acted.” Chara says leaning into the first hug they would’ve received in years.

Luna giggles a little bit. “Want me to stop?” She says and Chara’s cheeks lit up when she realized what she was doing. “Is that a yes or a no?” Luna asks.

“I-I'll let you hug me just this once.” Chara says snuggling back into the hug. Luna just giggles and holds them tighter. “Fran is going to need some blood packs.” Chara then says offhandedly.

“Wait, what?” Was Luna’s response.

-----Meanwhile-----

Celestia hid her frown well from the rest of the guests, her crystal glowing faintly as she looked into a goblet offered to her. With her magic, she turned the water into a sort of seer’s pool, allowing her to eavesdrop on Chara and Luna’s discussion.

This was a little worse than she had thought, but she couldn’t help but smile, swelling with pride at her sister being able to handle this. “Miss Celestia?” The Princess looks to her side.

“Yes, little Flan?” She said with a kind smile.

“Where’s Chara?” Flandre asks her, sounding a little worried.

Celestia smiles before pulling Flandre into her lap. “Why do you seem so worried?” She asks, petting the girl’s hair lightly. “You didn’t seem too happy with her attitude.” This made Flan look down a little bit.

It took Flan a few seconds to respond. “Yeah, they are kinda mean.” Flandre started. “But I think they’re just scared.” She says innocently enough, swinging her leg.

“Oh?” Celestia says with a raised eyebrow.

Flandre nods a bit. “Yeah. I was kinda scared too, but I got excited later.” She says. “I think Chara just needs a friend.”

Celestia chuckles a little bit, stopping her petting. “Well, I think you’re right. Smart little girl, aren’t you?” She asks. Then she went wide eyed as if hearing something shocking.

“Miss Celly, what’s wrong?” Flandre asked with a tilt of her head.

The princess shakes her head, pulling a smile. “Oh, it's nothing.” She says, making the little girl shrug. “Well, I wouldn’t worry for them right now...They’ll be fine.”

“Pri- I mean Celestia?” Twilight says as she approaches the two. “I’m really sorry about Chara’s behavior…”

Celestia waved her off. “It’s fine, really.” She says with a smile. “It's understandable. Call it a hunch, but I think everything’s is going to be just fine.” Celestia says as she glances into the goblet again and smiles more before drinking from the cup.

“Where’s Luna by the way?” Twilight asks, noticing the now missing Princess.

“With Chara.” Celestia says casually.

“What!?”

Author's Note

Hey guys, heres the new story! I had already started writing this when I made the blog, didn't really think forward by a lot, my bad! Still waiting on some responses XD

And just to let you know, this is a collab with another writer.

Two Bloodied hearts: Chtp 1 School Ground Popularity, Rival Included & A Rather Chaotic Encounter

“You did what?!” Both summoned children yelled with varied reactions. Flandre’s voice was joyous and full of excitement and excess energy. She was practically splitting her mouth with a wide smile. Chara on the other hand, was glaring with a blackened hatred far more pure and endless than the Void itself.

Twilight giggles at Flandre’s reaction, knowing that this was exactly how she’d react. Flandre really needed some more friends her age and school would definitely help with that, but school was quite the double edged sword…

“I said that I’m sending the both of you to school!” Twilight says with book in hand, her smile consistent throughout the exchange

“Even demons aren't as cruel as you to send people off to school!” Chara cries out with an outstretched finger and still glaring daggers. Her mind now filled with dastardly thoughts of getting bottles of white out so she could systematically erase each and every one of Twilight's books. Page for page, and word. For. Word.

“Awe, come on Chara.” Twilight giggles, an innocent expression on her face. “It won’t be so bad. It’ll be better than staying cooped up in my house all day.”

“I spent three years in one room with nothing but my TV; I think I can spend a few weeks in here.” Chara says crossing her arms and thinking of all the uses for glue and duct tape in getting her revenge.

“Yeah, and then what, Edgelord?” Spike snarks to her, dusting a shelf.

“Call me Edgelord one more time and I'm gluing you to the wall!” Chara screams at Spike.

The baby dragon just smirks and shrugs nonchalantly. “Sure, once you stop acting like one.” He says, laughing a little bit in good fun. “By the way, got you some chocolate with nuts in the fridge waiting for you.”

Chara soon disappears before running back in with her chocolate, happily nomming on the treat. Seeing this, the gears of Twilight’s mind began to turn as a lightbulb went off in said mind. “Well... I hope you can survive without chocolate then, Chara.” She says disappointedly with a sigh, going back to her book.

“Wait, WHAT!?” Chara screams with a hint of horror in her voice.

“You heard me,” She answers, flipping a page casually to hide her evil smirk. “Flandre, your stuff is back in our room.” Flandre nods, practically vibrating with excitement.

“Bu-but… why!?” Chara said with a horrified look as if someone had just kicked her puppy in front of her after lighting it on fire.

Twilight shrugs in response. “If you don’t go to school, then I won’t have time to get you your chocolate due to having to take care of you, playing with Flandre and all of my Princess duties.” She says, blunt as a hammer head.

“Evil. You’re truly evil. I know demon lords that show more mercy than you!” Chara exclaims only to hang her head in defeat.

Twilight hides her surprise behind the book before clearing her throat quietly. “So…?” She asks with a smug look.

“I will go, but my vengeance knows no bounds!” Chara says, pure venom in her voice. It seems that Chara’d be buying adhesives and white out sooner than she thought she’d have to...

The others in the room just giggle and chuckle in response. “Bag’s upstairs; you and Flandre start tomorrow.”

As Chara leaves in a huff, Spike turns to Twilight. “Think they’re actually going to get revenge on you?” He says doubtfully.

She just shrugs.

----Timeskip---

“Chara! Wake up, wake up, wake up!” Flandre cries whilst atop Chara, shaking them roughly..

“Hate you. Hate you so much.” Chara says, waking up slightly.

Flandre just rolls her eyes. “You hated me anyways. Come on, we’ve got school today!” She says with a loud whiny voice.

“I question your sanity.” Chara deadpans before regrettably rolling out of bed.

Flandre chooses not to retort to that comment and instead runs downstairs. “Twilight has breakfast ready!” She calls out, her footsteps audible against the hard flooring.

Chara grumbles as she starts getting dressed, pulling out a hoodie she had asked Rarity to make. The hoodie was similar her other one, but made of a lighter material, making it better for sunnier and warmer climates. She also put on a white t-shirt to go underneath it.

This hoodie was without a stripe, and had a single central pocket with two entrances to it. Two strings came out the side of the hoodie that were used to tighten the green hood. Chara threw on some long john jeans and put on a pair of brown boots, the jeans covering the majority of them.

Chara throws her hood up over her head, walks downstairs, and heads for the kitchen. There, Flandre while still in her pink polka dot pajama shirt and pants without her cap on, was sitting at the table kicking her feet excitedly.

Chara grumbles irritably as she starts to make a cup of coffee with sugar and white chocolate creamer. “Morning, you two.” Twilight said as she sits at the table, yawning a bit.

“Fuck off!” Chara says grouchily as she takes a big sip of coffee.

“Breakfast’s almost done!” Spike calls out from the kitchen.

They waited for a couple of minutes, Twilight and Flandre making small talk with each other until Spike finally comes out with three plates of food, one in each hand and one perfectly balanced on his dragon tail.

He serves Chara first, tail extending out and dropping it neatly in front of her. In front of Chara was a platter of bacon, cheesy eggs with salt and pepper and four pieces of toast. Chara pulls out a bottle of chocolate maple syrup from somewhere and sets it beside her plate.

Flandre meanwhile is served a tantalizingly large omelette, obviously stuffed with cheese, bacon and sausage...and just a hint of blood. At least it’s mixed into the sauce to make it a somewhat special sauce. A crying shame only Flan could have it...

Twilight meanwhile just had some eggs and bacon with some waffles on the side. Flandre doesn’t wait to devour her food, grinning greedily as she started eating.

“How’d everyone sleep?” Twilight asks as they all ate.

“Great!” Flandre says.

“Eh…” Chara says with a grunt perfectly imitating the Uchiha Clan.

Spike shrugs at her, eating a gem. “Meh, again? You have the worst sleeping habits.” He says cooly before going back to the kitchen. Chara wasted no time in flipping him the bird in response.

The trio ate in silence for a bit, Flandre being a little noisy with her eating before they finish. Without a word, the little loli zooms back up stairs. Twilight levitates a bag over to Chara, setting it on the ground next to them.

“Try and keep the language down with the kids.” She asks politely.

“Eh…” Chara responds with complete indifference.

Twilight suddenly towers over Chara. “I mean it.” She says, serious as all hell before suddenly going back to normal and walking off.

“E-eh…” Chara says, clearly unnerved but trying to play it off as she grabs her backpack.

Soon, she hears the patter of shoes as Flandre runs down the stairs, clothed in her usual attire, but with the addition of a red backpack. She jumps off at the last step before grabbing a parasol that Rarity lent to her.

“Ready!” She bounces with a bright smile.

“No.” Chara says with a deadpan before she’s dragged away by Flan.

---Timeskip---

“Good morning, class!” A cheerfully pleasant voice called out as students filed into the classroom. The woman was young, but seemed to be older than the Mane Six back at home. She had light creamy pink hair with some wisps of a lighter shade here and there.

Her eyes were a hot pink and her form was average at best. She wore the typical school outfit, glasses not included, and had a hairpin in the shape of a flower with a smiling face.

“Good morning, Miss Cheerilee!” The classroom responds with varying emotions.

The teacher stands up from her chair. “Today I have a special surprise for you all.” This riles the kids up. “Today, we have two new students joining us today and I hope you can all get along.”

This calmed some down in a state of ‘whatever’ but at least they were interested. Others were excited though and chatting to each other on who they were or what they could be like. “Settle down class, we don’t want to overwhelm them!”

“Hurry up!” A voice calls from behind the door, sounding impatient. Instead of getting upset, the teacher giggles.

“Everyone, I’d like you to meet Flandre Scarlet!” Just as she says that Flandre busts into the room, a wide smile showing off her little fangs

The girl could hardly hold in her energy. “Hi, I’m Flandre Scarlet, but you can call me Flan!” She says, a hand raised in the air. “Really excited to meet you all!” Flan says, getting some hellos of equal excitement though some were found the fangs a might off putting.

“Now, before we sit her down, anyone have any questions?” Cheerilee asks as the kids raise their hands. “Yes, Twist?”

“What’s your favorite candy?” A girls with red poofy hair, purple glasses, blue eyes and a cute little lisp asks.

Flan gasps as her. “Favorite? I love all of them!” This gets Twist to smile and giggle.

“Yes, Snips?”

“What's your special talent?” He asks, the boy at the far corner of the classroom.

Flandre thinks for a moment before shrugging. “I have no idea!” She says carefree like it was normal.

“Diamond Tiara.”

“What's with the sticks on your back?” The girl says with a bored look, in a sort of princess like outfit, complete with a tiara crowning her light pink and white hair, matching her blue eyes.

The underlying insult flew over Flandre’s head. “They’re my wings...not sure why they’re like that.” She says, making her wings flap once and making her crystal jingle in response. “Don’t know if I can fly yet…”

“Alright, I’m sure everyone has questions for her but they’re going to have to wait.” Cheerilee says to the class, getting a chorus of disappointed sighs and aws. “Flandre, go on and sit between Diamond Tiara and Applebloom.”

She points to a light red haired girl who had said hair tied with a big red bow. She has green eyes, a yellow shirt with western designs, a pair of short blue jeans and wearing flip-flops. Flande nods, walks over there and sits down, practically vibrating.

“Next, we have Chara Dreemurr!” Cheerilee says, hand gesturing to the door.

Chara walks in with her hands in her pocket looking around blankly, her eyes flashing every once in awhile “My first impression of you all is... you're all annoying.” Chara says with a neutral tone.

This made Flandre facepalm as the other kids just blinked in confusion. “Oh. Uhm, so Chara would you introduce yourself?” Cheerilee says politely.

“My name is Chara Dreemurr.” Chara says with an eye roll.

“...And? Got anything else to say to the class before questions?” Cheerilee says after a moment of silence.

“I have likes and dislikes, as for dreams for the future...” Chara ponders for a moment, pulling a thoughtful look which somehow made everyone feel like she was being condescending.

“...Okay.” Cheerilee says, clapping her hands. “Questions? Diamond Tiara?”

“What’s with the glowing eye thing, what are you, an Edgelord?” She asks with a small smirk.

“Yes…” Flandre reflexively answers, rubbing her eyes with her finger and thumb,

“For your information I'm just extremely powerful.” Chara retorts as red energy starts flowing out of the sides of her eyes.

The class wasn’t impressed in the least. “Snails?”

“What's your talent…?” He sounds rather bored.

“My talent, now that's hard to say, because there's many things I'm good at though most of it would go over your head.” Chara says with a bored tone of voice as if this wasn't worth her time.

Again, no one was impressed. “Moving on.” Cheerilee says, skipping the third question before pointing to the corner of the room. “You can sit over there or in the front next to Butternut.”

Chara just shrugs her shoulders before going to the back of the class to the corner seat and staring at a random bird outside the window.

She didn’t realise how much time had passed until Cheerilee called out to her. “Chara Dreemurr?” She says sternly.

“Yes?” Chara says turning to the teacher a little annoyed at her bird watching being interrupted.

Cheerilee looks grumpy. “Can you answer this question?” She asks, pointing to said question. “That is, if you’ve been paying attention.”

“Will you repeat the question?” Chara asks with a bored voice.

Cheerilee resists the urge to roll her eyes. “What is seven times four?” She asks.

“Twenty-eight…” Chara says before turning back to her window and staring at her bird.

Everyone blinks at that. “Well...thank you.” Cheerilee says before starting the lesson again. Meanwhile, Diamond Tiara was looking over at Chara with a slight glare before giving a small huff.

“Now then, Flandre, can you answer this?” Cheerilee says with a small smile. “Ten times ten?”

“One-hundred.” Was the immediate and bored answer.

This made the class blink, some of them smiling and looking at her. “Correct, thank you.” Cheerilee says and Flandre beams at the praise, though obviously a bit strained with boredum. “Diamond?” She points to a new question.

Diamond Tiara looks to the problem for a while before shrugging. “Don’t know.” Then she smiled. “Maybe Chara does?” She says.

Chara looks away from her bird with a bored expression “...one hundred and forty-four…” Chara says before turning back to her bird causing Diamond to fume. Some of the class smiled at this before paying attention to Cheerilee.

This went on for awhile before Cheerilee started on History. And for the first time during class Chara paid attention.

Gotta have some idea of the area to keep a cover after all.

“Now, who here remembers yesterday’s lesson?” Cheerilee asks the class, getting a surprising amount of hands. “Good, now we are going to continue that lesson. Flandre, Chara, you will both be given some notes on yesterday’s lesson to catch up. Now, we will begin the Dragon God’s fall.”

Chara interrupts without so much raising her hand. “Miss Cheerilee what was he the god of? What were his powers? Like time manipulation and control, being able to devour worlds or did he have complete control over the elements?” Chara asks actually intrigued about a dragon ‘God’ that she hadn't heard about.

“Those are...oddly specific examples.” Cheerilee says while Flan quietly giggles to herself, knowing the example she listed.

“You still have not answered my question.” Chara says, deadpan.

“Able to use magic without any need for artifacts and able to change his breath.” Cheerilee lists off. “Not to mention control over almost all elements and immune to draining magics.”

“He sounds like a challenging opponent.” Chara says with a frown as she continues listening about his downfall her frown increasing a little as she hears he's not dead and with how Equestria is he's going to escape soon.

Cheerilee chooses to just ignore that comment, the rest of the class looking at her oddly. "Please raise your hand next time, Chara."

---Timeskip---

It was recess and Chara was laying on the ground crossing her legs and looking up to the sky still thinking about the dragon ‘God’.

“So, know it all Edgelord…” Diamond suddenly says as she appears from around a corner.

“Would you move along you're dumbing up my air space.” Chara says interrupting her and not even looking at Diamond Tiara.

“Excuse me?” She says, oddly calm though obviously tense.

“I'm sorry if you're too stupid to understand the meaning of ‘go away’.” Chara said still looking up at the sky.

She huffs. “I’m the school queen around here, I make the calls not you.”

“Well that would be intimidating if you were... well intimidating.” Chara giggles.

“I don’t need to be scary!” She says, stamping her foot.

“Oh yes I remember, you go crying to Daddy just like the spoiled brat you are…” Chara says taking a sideward glance at her before returning her eyes to the sky, dismissing her as any kind of threat.

Diamond opens her mouth to yell before some playful squealing caught her attention. Over yonder was Flandre, umbrella in hand, lifting a kid up as she inexplicably floated upwards, her wings not using any effort.

Chara takes a look at her before rolling her eyes, deciding to test her powers. ”Inventory.” Chara saysd as a multi-dimensional box opens up in front of her, scaring the crap out of Diamond.

The box reads ‘personal inventory’, ’General inventory’, ‘important items’, and lastly ‘equipment’.

“H-how are you doing that?!” Diamond asks.

“Like I said I'm very powerful…” Chara says opening up important items, seeing her phone and DS. “Yep sounds about right…” Chara says before opening up personal inventory and seeing nothing in it.

“I’d hardly call that powerful.” Diamond huffs then leaves.

Chara opens up the general inventory and sees a lot of random stuff. She then finally switches to equipment and as the page opens her eyes widen as she did not just see the regular equipment from undertale but the equipment from the monsters as well. Such things as ‘Undyne's spear’ and ‘Sans’ gaster blaster’. She equips the latter causing a gaster blaster to float beside her with glowing red eyes.

Some of the kids were scared away from that, but others started to crowd around Chara.

Chara stares blankly then climbs on her gaster Blaster before laying back and watching the sky as it floats lazily above the kids. Then, some of the kids try climbing onto it or just admiring while Flandre just plays with a ton of other kids.

It was during that time that three factions started to form, Chara's being the largest group. Though, Flandre’s was pretty close and was only off by one student. Flandre was enjoying all the attention, smiling widely as she continues to play with the others. Diamond... well, she had quite a bit still wrapped around her fingers.

"No one is taking my share..."

---Timeskip---

“Flandre, Chara! Over...here?” Twilight starts to call out to them with Spike at her side before noticing that Chara was floating on a freaking skull. “...Chara, where’d did you get that?”

“Inventory…” Chara says as if that answered everything, lazily lying on her gaster blaster.

Spike blinks doubtfully. “Sorry, what?”

“That doesn’t help really…” Twilight says with a sigh, looking at Flandre before noticing that the girl was floating a foot off the ground. “Just how much did you two discover?” She says with a blink.

“I learned I can play happy havoc on the laws of the universe.” Chara says with a smirk before climbing down, opening up her inventory, switching to a glowing spear and then switching back to the gaster blaster.

“Ooookay…” Twilight says nervously. “So, how was your first day?” She asks the both of them.

“It was amazing!” Flandre cries out, still full of energy.

“I'm popular and I hate it…” Chara says with a huff crossing her arms after climbing back onto the gaster blaster.

“Me too, but I like it!” Flandre interrupts with a hand in the air.

Twilight smiles at both of them. “Oh really? Careful not to break any hearts Chara.” She says with a smirk.

“Hey Twilight, can we please stop by the crafts store? I have a few things I need to pick up.” Chara says trying to hide an evil smile.

“No.” She says, having a hunch that it’d backfire from that look she was given.

Chara huffs before turning her back to them and crossing her arms. Twilight rolls her eyes a bit, amused. “C’mon, let’s go home.”

Chara follows them on her gaster blaster still pouting and crossing her arms.

“Yeesh, spoiled brat.” Spike says light heartedly.

“I'm not a spoiled brat! Spoiled means I got everything I want and I was the exact opposite of spoiled.” Chara actually snarls at Spike before she realizes what she said and turns her back to them again.

Flandre just giggles a bit, flying after the others as they continue homewards.

“I wonder if I have options... a menu…?” Chara says as three buttons appear in front of her when she says options, each button having a different word on it. One option read as ‘stats’ one saying ‘abilities’ and the last read ‘inventory’.

“Okay, what is that?” Spike asks as everyone stops.

“Well it appears I have an options menu. Stats will tell me how powerful I am, abilities will tell me what I can do and inventory is basically a pocket space that I can put whatever I want into.” Chara said sounding like she was bragging a little bit.

Spike and Twilight glance at them before shrugging. “Okay.” Twilight says before continuing on.

“Okay, whatever I'll just see what type of abilities I have!” Chara says with a huff as she looks through her list. ”Okay that's awesome!” Chara says as she reads the determination tab.

Flandre floats up to them, looking at what they were reading. “What?” She says, giving it a read.

“Oh I just was reading the save points ability and since I can create multiple I could use them to fast travel around!” Chara says stopping herself before letting out a maniacal laugh.

Only for Flandre to light smack them behind the head. “No. No evil insane laughs!” She says in disapproval.

“I was just thinking of all the goo- okay, no, I'm not going to lie, I was thinking of all the chaos I could bring.” Chara says before laughing maniacally and thinking of all the books Twilight owned that she was going to glue shut.

“Please don’t, we get enough of that from Discord.” Spike says while crossing his arms.

“This Discord sounds like a fun guy!” Chara says with a wicked smile.

The dragon and his caretaker shared a look, unanimously agreeing to keep Discord and Chara away from each other. They then just kept on walking, not saying a word on it anymore. “So, I can guess Flandre’s making friends, what about you Chara?” Twilight says, creating some small talk.

“Nope I didn't make a single friend but I did gain a fan club.” Chara says before her eyes widened. “Oh God I have fans!” Chara cries out in despair.

This makes the other laugh lightly. “Maybe it’ll make you open up~!” Flandre say, casually floating past.

“No, you do not realize the scourge that is fans!” Chara says shuddering violently as she curls into a ball on her gaster blaster.

Flandre responds by flipping upside down, somehow keeping her skirt from falling down and looks at Chara with a deadpan stare. “You’re talking to someone who’s consumed a lot of fanart about Touhou. I know exactly what you’re talking about.” She says, serious. “You should see some of my fanart…”

“Please you haven't even scratched the surface of what fans can do with the internet!” Chara says curling tighter into a ball.

“I watch the news…” Flandre says, shuddering before snapping back to her bright self. “Okay, done with that topic!” She says, flipping herself up right.

“Do we want to know?” Spike asks, arms crossed.

“Nope!” Flandre says casually.

“No, no you do not.” Chara says still shivering wrapping her arms around herself.

Twilight and Spike look at each other before nodding as they continued on their path. “So, I have a surprise for you two.” Twilight says after a little bit.

“Is it brain bleach?” Chara asks only semi jokingly.

“No, but it’ll take your mind off it.” Spike snarks, slowing down to walking by her side.

Twilight giggles a little bit. “My sister-in-law is coming to visit us soon. Cadence.”

“You really shouldn't be this happy about the in-laws...” Chara says in a deadpan.

Twilight shakes her head. “It’s alright, me and Cadence go way back.” She says, knowing what Chara meant by her usual snark.

Chara looks over and sees the rest of the Mane Six. “Oh look, more stereotypes.” Chara says with more snark than usual.

Rainbow glares at them. “Nice to see you too, kiddo…” She says sarcastically, crossing her arms. Chara shivers a little at the kiddo part remembering a certain skeleton. “What the heck are you riding on?” Rainbow asks, the group not entirely liking the sight of the vicious half dragon half goat skull.

“It's a gaster blaster. Just figured out how to access it today.” Chara says casually as if what she said answered all the questions.

“Oookay? What’s got your pants in a twist?” She says.

“I'm popular, have a fan club and I absolutely hate it!” Chara says cuddling up into a ball again mumbling about perverts and fanart.

“Are you kidding? That’s awesome!” Rainbow Dash exclaims.

Fluttershy, however, had a different opinion. “I know your future pain…” She sighs, head lowering to the ground while Rarity laughs in embarrassment, rubbing the back of her head.

‘What are you talking about?” Flandre asks, floating up to the others and surprising them with her newfound flight.

It took them a couple seconds to respond. “Magic?” Rainbow said.

“Magic.” The girls agreed.

The scarlet eyed girl pouts a bit. “Hey, what were you guys talking about!?” She presses more loudly.

“Long story short, Fluttershy had to experience worldwide fame, and didn’t like it at all.” Applejack says, chuckling a bit at Rarity’s sheepishness.

Chara in a rare show of compassion actually walks over and hugs Fluttershy. “At least you didn't have to deal with the internet…” Chara says trying to comfort her.

“Uhm...thanks?” Fluttershy says, eyes wide and unsure what else to do.

“How bad is this ‘internet’?” Rainbow asked.

Pinkie Pie pops up in between them. “There is one absolute rule of the internet: ‘if it exists, there is-’ wait, what do you want me to say?!” She says, suddenly holding a paper script in her hands. “Yeah, nope!”

“Sing it sister!” Flandre yells.

“What she was going to say is ‘if it exists there is porn of it’…” Chara says deciding to ignore the absolute shattering of the fourth wall.

“Sorry, what?!” Rainbow said before shaking her head. “Nope! I don’t want to know! Opting out of this one!” She says, hands in a blocking pose. The others just nod, Pinkie only sighing and rubbing her temples.

“I hate the internet…” She whispers to herself.

“Sing it~” Flandre whispers lowly, floating passed and behind Pinkie slowly, rotating in mid air. Full on Chibi-fied.

“Hey, at least they don't have you fu-" Chara starts to say before.

“NOPE!” Pinkie says, smacking the sides of her head...with pies.

“Wait, what’d she s-” Spike starts.

“NOPE!” Both Flandre and Pinkie cry out.

“And that's not even the worst! My brother figure and myself count for over half the p-” Chara says wiping the pie off her face, and before she could continue, she was judo thrown into the air by Flandre. Then she got a cake-splosion in her face by Pinkie Pie.

“-orn, so now you know why I hate fans!” Chara finishes her statement, too high in the air for anyone to hear, after she lands and cleans herself off.

Flandre and Pinkie fist bump, their deeds saving gallons of eye, ear, and brain bleach. “You’re welcome.” Both of them say to their viewers as Chara flips them off.

“Oh God they're multiplying!” A random guy says, running as fast as he could and jumping headfirst into a passing trains caboose.

“...what was this scene?” Flandre asks as the others were going through a mental restart.

“It's what happens when Pinkie questions the script and I have to improvise…” Chara says while giving a sagely nod.

The others looked at eachother as a long silence fell upon them. “...mmmmmmoooooooooving on from that…” Twilight pauses. “Whatever that was...Fluttershy’s train should be here soon.”

“Wait what?” Flandre says with a blink, only now noticing the safari themed dress Flutters was wearing.

“Well it's going to be sad to see best ‘person’( read Pony) go.” Chara says before looking at the viewers. “Come at me bitches!” Chara says with a ‘bring it on’ gesture.

“Let's not beat a dead horse…” Flandre says with her arms crossed, getting a sophisticated nod from Pinkie.

Fluttershy misses the dead horse comment. Probably for the best...

“But why would you beat a dead horse?” Chara says trying to look innocent and failing miserably.

“What did you say?”

…..

“N-n-nothing, Fluttershy~” Flandre pulls off with a weak smile.

Chara sees a box pop up in front of her saying [you feel your sins crawling down your back], she shudders at the feeling. “I'm sorry Miss Fluttershy, please stop, Miss Fluttershy.”

The feeling stops, allowing Chara, Pinkie, and Flandre to relax as the train approaches them. “Oh, there's my train.”

“Oh good!” Twilight says as the train screeches to a halt.

Rarity floats something over to Fluttershy.” Here’s a wrap in case it gets cold.” She says with a smile, placing it into Fluttershy’s bag for her as Applejack gives her a basket of apples.

“I hope you have fun.” Twilight says, adjusting Flutter’s hat for her with a smile.

“I hope you have fun, too.” She replies as the whistle blows and Fluttershy boards the train as the conductor calls out.

Then as the train drives away, Pinkie runs after it and kept pace with it for a bit. “I’ll never forget you~!” She yells.

“...Cue distraction.” Flandre says, hoping she was on point.

Nope. Five seconds off. A big red balloon appears and Pinkie follows it cheerfully.

“I feel like I've seen this before, have I seen this before?” Chara says looking thoughtful.

“What do you mean?” Flandre asks as the others were talking about something.

“I don't know I have this feeling of complete deja vu!” Chara says as she continues thinking.

Flandre chooses to look at her strangely, her wings giving a random flap and making the crystals on her wings jingle again. “So, any ideas where Flutters is going?” She asks.

“Oh now I remember! Also to answer your question Flan she's going to watch something called the Breezies!” Chara says casually before relaxing on her gaster blaster.

Flandre blinks a little bit. “The wha?” She says, poking her own head with a finger. “The Breezies.”

“Basically imagine little fairies.” Chara says with a shrug.

“...Hope their not like Gensokyo’s Fairies.” She says, crossing her arms and lounging in the air.

“Hey at least they're better than the Hellboy version of the tooth fairies…” Chara says with a roll of her eyes.

“Who?” Was the confused response before they heard the worst train sound ever as a crystalline trains screeches to a halt.

“That is the most gaudy looking train I have ever seen.” Chara says with a bored expression while the rest rub their ears in minor pain.

The train then opens up with a bright light and two golden clad guards step out and to the sides.

Soon afterwards, a semi tall young woman comes out. She was older than everyone else, but not by that much. She looked to be maybe ten years older than Twilight at most.

Her hair was somewhat wavy as it extended down to her bottom and curled at the end, with three different colors, the first closest to the side towards her head was a soft violet, then it goes to a soft pink and a light lime green color.

Her eyes were baby blue in color, almost blindingly bright… still doesn’t match up to Pinkie’s. Matching her eyes was a baby blue strapped tank top that exposes much of her mid-rift and a ridiculously short skirt held onto her with a leather belt.

Flandre instinctively holds her skirt, not much of a fan of mini mini skirts like the newcomer’s.

The girl wore some stockings, white in color and extending to just below her knees and has some tennis shoes on. Her hair clip was just a crystalline heart, looking like it was actually made of crystal, what with the light reflecting off of it pleasantly.

Like all the other Princesses, she had wings and a jewel on her forehead. Her jewel was shaped like a heart, almost exactly the same as the one on her hair clip and her feathers were a lovely pink.

And she was… very… developed. Possibly the most developed so far, but thankfully still ignorable.

“That's a pretty informal outfit, Princess.” Applejack says, with a small bow before smiling. “Ah approve.”

Chara says with a deadpan holding up seven fingers. “Seven…”

“Cadence!” Twilight says as the bow to each other before Cadence laughs and cuts the bowing off short.

“Oh come on Twilight, we’re sisters in law, you don’t need to be so formal.” She says good naturedly and moves to hug Twilight. “You don’t need to bow to me.” Twilight giggles a little bit and she hugs back.

Then she notices the two kids. “Who are these little ones?” She says, going over and lifting Flandre up, making the little girl laugh a little bit. “Especially this cute one.” And cue the pouting and cheek pinching… and the.. Chibi… ish… ness?

“I am Chara dreemurr and that is Flan you’re pinching.” Chara says still relaxing on her gaster blaster.

“Flandre Scarlet…” Flan says, rather unhappy with the cheek pinching.

“I think I’ll call you Flan.” Cadence says before looking over at the gaster blaster. “What is that?” She asks, pointing at it.

“It's a Gaster Blaster, my new personal transport…” Chara says rolling over to lay on her stomach with her head resting on her hands.

“Oh, okay.” Cadence says, putting Flandre down who flaps her wings a bit in agitation before de-chibifying. “So Twilight, I bet you’ve got plans.” She says as she starts to walk off with Twilight who chuckles a little bit.

A few seconds before Applejack speaks up. “Hands for keeping their day goin’ strong?” She says and the others, including Flandre, raised a hand into the air.

“I think I'll join you, I got nothing better to do.” Chara says before lazily floating after them.

“Wait, what’s that?” Rainbow says, pointing to an oncoming rapidly spinning object.

“Wait, where’s-” Flandre starts to say..

“Duck!” Rarity called out loudly as the thing dived for them, making it drop to the ground and get stuck in a tree.

Then, it was followed by some sneezing and groaning. “What the…?” Rainbow says before the tree is suddenly engulfed in flame. “Oh no, Discord!” She says with a facepalm.

There, laying limply and looking rather blue, was everyone’s favorite Spirit of Chaos.

“Who?” Flandre says with a point. “And why does he look like Sheogorath?”

The tall, tall...TALL man had white hair that was messy in all terms of the word and with...interesting eyes. Both were a dull yellow with bright red irises, with one of the irises being bigger yet having a smaller pupil. He had a goatee on his sharply shaped chin and some black spectacle glasses that rested on his finely shaped nose.

He wore a large sophisticated duster-like jacket with a semi high collar, a set of golden buttons and a tucked in scarf. The collars were a bit weird, the colors being split down the middle vertically. One side was a brownish red color and the other a dull green.

The vest was normal, dark grey and with a white undershirt. His dark, almost black, brown pants reached down to his ankles, perfectly snuggling his black shoes.

He bore wings and horns. Yes, plural at the horns.

Two different type of wings, one feathered and one batlike, and two different horns. One like a mangled goat horn and an antler. He had a single snaggle tooth from the top of his sickly expressioned mouth. He had a tail, which was draconic but with a tuft of white fur at the end.

And his skin was blue.

“ACHOO!” The being sneezes, sending his glasses sky high. “Oh dear~” Discord says with a woozy gesture. “I seem to have come down with the Blue Flu.”

“What in the world are you doing here!?” Rarity says aghast before relaxing a bit out of confusion. “And why are you cerulean? It… really doesn’t work with you dear.” She says.

“Cerulean? What does a cereal have to with anything?” Pinkie Pie asks, popping into frame.

A second later, Flandre leans in out of frame with a finger up. “Actually, it’s just a shade of blue.” Before going out of frame again.

Rainbow goes up to the sickly being of chaos, glaring a bit. “Well, whatever color it is, it means trouble.”

“Oh Rain-” A loud cough escapes him. “-bow Dash, you surely remember that I’ve changed?” He questions before turning into jelly and moving down the tree to its trunk. “Unless you suffered another crash, then I understand...No, that’s not a joke.”

“Why, you!” The girl says.

“And I have lovely Fl-fl-fluttershy t-to~!” Discord inhales like he was going to sneeze. The girls ready to cover their faces, while Flandre’s eyes widen at the sight of a building in the distance floating up into the air. “...oooo…. To thank for!”

“Are you...sick?” Applejack says. “Can draconequus get sick?”

“Uhm...Blue skin, sneezing, wheezing voice?” Flan says, analyzing Discord. “I think it’s pretty obvious, AJ.” She earns a pat on the head by Discord, making her giggle and cup her hands.

“Then~ Why didn’t you stay home?” Pinkie Pie asks, with a tilt of her head.

He blows his nose before throwing away the tissue as it turns into a pigeon...looking quite upset. “...Hope this doesn’t go cuckoo on our tails…” Flan says, watching the bird fly off.

“Simply dreadful…” Discord agrees, making her look at him. “Regardless, look at me. I can hardly take care of myself…”

“You could hardly take care of yourself when you were healthy.” Applejack says dryly, Rarity giggling a tad.

“Shush.” Discord responds before releasing a large sneeze on them. “Sorry.” He says before the two start sneezing. “Side effect, it’ll wear off in the next hour or two.” He says as the two run off, coughing and sneezing.

“So I came to… oh wait, what day is it?” Discord says, a very familiar, to Flandre anyways, silver pocket watch appearing in his hands. “...I wanted a calendar-ACHOO!” He drops it and Flandre grabs it and pockets it.

“Pun intended?”

Shut it Dissy.

“Uh, thursday.” Rainbow says.

Discord snaps his fingers in a displeasure. “Rats, that means she’s gone to her safari with the Breezies, hasn’t she?”

“How do you know that?” Flandre asks innocently and with a tilt of her head.

“She told me in a letter.” he says, showing it to her, making her ‘huh’.

“You two write letters?” Rainbow says, her arms crossed with a raised eyebrow.

Flandre and Discord share a look. “Kinda obvious.” They both said, Flandre sharing the letter with her.

“So, who’s this little angel?” Discord says, pulling at her cheek, chibifying her and making her pout. “Or should I say little devil?” He winks at her.

Regardless, she smiles. “I’m Flandre Scarlet, but Flan works!”

“Pleasure, I am Dis-cough-cord! Spirit of Chaos.” He says, holding his chest as he starts wheezing.

Flandre winces a little bit, holding her chest. “Reminds me of when I had Asthma…” She says, sympathetically.

“Well then, will you and little Flan here take care of me?” Flandre tried not to sound undignified by that. “After all, that’s what friends do right?” He wheezes and coughs harshly before hugging the remaining ponies.

“Not it!” Rainbow says, dashing off.

“Okay, now I know that was intended~”

“DISCORD!”

“Well, Pinkie Pie?” Discord shrinks into the size of a puppy and gives her the puppy eyes. “Dash seems to not know how to treat a friend in need. So much for loyalty…” Discord grumps a bit.

“Sorry! But I gotta help make everything work out with Princess Cadence and Twilight’s get together!” Pinkie Pie says with a bounce before patting Discord’s head.

“Oh, that’s actually good for them to be visiting each other once in a while.” Discord says, returning to full size and hands behind his back. “I’ve often worried after their relationship, wonder if they’re as close as they actually are~” A few seconds of silence. “Well, guess that would makes sense, ruling separate kingdoms and all that. Aw well, if not then they will with this visit and a future visit.”

“Totally!” Pinkie agrees with Discord.

“Unless…” Discord says, and Flandre did not like that grin on his face. “Oh, by the way.” Discord says, poking Pinkie and pointing.

“Who keeps leaving these out!” Pinkie says following a red balloon.

The chaos being laughs a bit. “Oh no, now no one will take care of me whatever shall I do-ohoho-~” He say, dramatically.

Flandre raises a hand in the air. “Uhm.”

“Maybe...Twilight.” He chuckles lowly to himself before facing Flandre. “Sorry little Devil..ACHOO!” He sneezes all over her.

“Ew…” Then, instead of turning blue, she turns pale and starts sneezing and looking pretty ill. “Not…” Flandre sniffs, nose stuffed up. “Funny…” She says. “Have… fun… Home… please?”

Discord shrugs after a few seconds before snapping his fingers. “Well, only because you’re cute.” He says.

“Bye bye…” Flandre says as she poofs away, Discord rubbing his hands together.

--------Later-------

“It’s...not as grandiose as I thought it was going to be…” Cadence says as she and Twilight looked over some kind of candle in a display case.

“Looks kind of cheap to me.” Chara says looking at it upside down.

“ACHOO!” The glass broke as someone comes slithering out. “Sniff...Hey Twilight…” Said Discord, clearing his throat a bit, head on the ground.

“ I can already tell this is going to be extremely hilarious or disastrous!” Chara says actually sitting up, stretching.

“Discord, what are you doing here?” Twilight says with a small glare, followed by Cadence.

“And...blue?” The princess of love says.

“Wait you are Discord!? Can we be friends!” Chara says with a wide grin and eyes filled with mischief.

“No.” Twilight immediately answers.

“Can’t blame her.” Discord chuckles quietly to himself. “Oh, come now Twilight~ It can’t be too big an issue to have a new friend. Especially when I came down with the Blue Flu~” He whines almost before sneezing onto a Shield Cadence creates. “Health shield…” He sniffs. “Handy.” He then blows his nose on a...very...familiar...sweater...

“Did anyone ever tell you you're already an asshole?” Chara says before switching her armor to {Sans’ jacket} making her have perfect dodging but no defense.

Discord then takes out her tongue and salts it. “Careful, unless you want more purifying.” Discord says, breaking the rules of the jacket.

“Blue Flu? I’ve never heard of that…” Twilight says, as Cadence chases a gagging Chara floating a drink to help with the salt in the background. A few moments later, Chara was stomping back, pissed off.

“You know what? I nominate your ass for the biggest douche in the Multiverse Awards.” Chara says finally getting the salt out of her mouth.

“Want some soap with that?” Discord asks, a bar of soap appearing in his hand.

“Discord, get to the point. Why are you here?…” Cadence asks, already feeling exhausted. “Shouldn’t you be at home then?”

Discord teleports and was suddenly hugging her, much to her discomfort. “Oh, but I need a friend to take care of little ol’ me~” He says, shrinking a little before returning to normal again. “So, Twilight~?”

“No.” Twilight says again with a large frown.

Discord frowns. “Aw, but isn’t your job-oh blast the script!” Discord says, time pausing and grabbing a different script. “People always complaining...word for word…wah wah wah…”

Hey, I worked hard on that script!

He resumes time and continues to talk. “But taking in the sick and the desperate, isn’t that what Fluttershy would do?”

“Isn’t that what fr-friends do for fr-friends?” He gives the puppy dogs eyes before realising something. “Unless of course you’re saying we’re not friends.” The harshness in his voice was dead.

“Well aren't you the manipulative one.” Chara says with a deadpan having already seen through his act.

Another Discord appears out of her head and shushes her. “All fun and games.” He says before retreating back into her ear.

Twilight grunts, not seeing or hearing the exchange. “I’m not saying that...Fine, you can come home…” She says, looking to Cadence with a disappointed look and being met with a look of pity.

“Let's go then, I don’t want to get somepony else sick.” Discord lies, smiling and perching on top of the health shield. “Carry me?” He says, falling off and looking to Chara. “High LV means higher STR~ Wait, wrong game…” Discord says.

“I want an endless supply of glue, white out, and duct tape for this; maybe an endless chocolate bar, too.” Chara says picking him up.

Discord sniffs. “Done.” He says before whispering in her ear. “Elephant or Gorilla?” He asks, pulling out the different types of glue.

“Which is better for gluing people to walls?” Chara whispers back with a smirk.

He throws them away. “This one.” He says.

----Timeskip----

“Here...you can take my bed Discord.” Twilight says with a grumpy face.

“Oh no!” Spike says, interrupting whatever Discord had to say. “Sorry, but the bed is already holding someone right now.” He says, hands at his hips.

“He can use mine.” Chara says causing everyone to look at her suspiciously.

Spike was the first to reaction. “Uh, okay?” He says before grabbing a tray of food and… medicine.

“Uh, Spike who’s got the bed?” Twilight asks, confused.

“Flandre, she came home really sick.” The dragon answers, at the stairs. “Could barely stay awake too.”

Twilight, Cadence and Chara all gave Discord varying degrees of glares. “I guess I might need to pull out the old human remedies for what you have! Twilight, can you get some leeches?” Chara said with a creepy smile.

“If we had any…” Twilight says, greatly disappointed before taking Discord up stairs to Chara’s room, Cadence instead going to go visit Flandre.

Chara glares up where Discord went before going to check up on Flan.

She hears small coughing as she approaches the door to the room. After she opens the door, she sees a paler than usual Flandre in her pajamas and without her mob cap, that being set to the side and under the covers.

“I swear if I could get away with it I would kill that mother fucker.” Chara says furiously already thinking of sneaking into Discord’s room and slitting his throat.

Flan coughs a little bit. “Hi Chara…” She says, still somehow managing to pull a sweet smile.

Chara’s L.O.V.E. starts rising purely on what she wants to do to Discord. But Flandre’s smile was enough to melt it while Spike helps her eat some bread.

“Hey princess, do you think I could get away with the murder of Discord?” Chara asks as if she's asking about the weather catching everyone in the room off guard.

“What? No!” Twilight yells at Chara. “Why would you think that?!” She says.

“Edge lor-woah. Hate stools…” Spike says, nearly falling off his stool while Cadence just looks at Chara, aghast.

“What, that's how most versions of me across the Multiverse deal with problems. True, I haven't actually killed anyone but as Chara I will kill anyone who hurts those who I care about!” Chara says with a shrug having seen plenty of Undertale stuff with evil Charas and overprotective Charas and just playing yandere versions of Chara in them.

Twilight slowly breaths in, hands together. “Chara? I worry about you…” She says.

“Yeah, don’t start making us consider putting you in an asylum.” Spike snarks in a teasing way, trying to lighten the mood.

“... like they could hold a red soul user.” Chara mumbles not meaning for anyone to hear but tenses up knowing exactly what kind of hell holes asylums can be.

Cadence glances at Chara, a eye raised before focusing on Flandre who started to cough again.

Chara leaves before heading to Discord’s room equipping the gaster blaster and the (Temmie armor) before opening the door and glaring at Discord. He was currently under the covers with a sleazy grin. “Yes~? Some warm milk for little ol’ Dissy~?” He said, sounding delirious.

“ You know there's an interesting thing about gaster blasters. They cause the sins of those hit with them unimaginable pain.” Chara says as if talking about the weather.

“And make good record players!” Discord say, opening it up and placing a vinyl, scratching it in its mouth as it played Mozart’s Moonlight Sonata.

“They do make good record players too but let's think on that a bit, how much sin do you have crawling on your back? But then again, today is your lucky day. I would get in an immeasurable amount of trouble if I did kill you and that's counting if I could, I'm not stupid, I know you're more powerful than you let on and at your current level I would have to go all out forcing my LV to go psychotic and I don't know if I'd come back from that...” Chara says still glaring at him knowing that she gave a shit ton of exposition.

Discord stuck out his tongue in displeasure. “Dear me, Silver Quill would have gagged at such an explosion!” He says, flicking Chara’s nose. “You simply must lighten up my dear, you’re far too serious!”

He then snaps his fingers. “And, I don’t rightly know my LV. But I know I didn’t commit genocide or get a sibling killed for some petty revenge~” He mocks a bit before looking surprise. “Woahkay, that's going a little far…” Discord says, script in hand and tossing it out a window and into an waiting furnace.

Chara starts tearing up a bit having always found the story of Chara and Asriel’s death heartbreaking. Chara turns and leaves quickly trying not to let anyone see.

Discord holds out his hand and a fox poofs into his hand, hanging by the tail. “You and I are going to have a talk…” The chaos being said, nose to nose with the now terrified fox with an abnormally large tail.

It swallows.

--- The library basement---

Chara was hiding in the basement, her form shaking from silent sobs as that insult had hit far harder than it should have.

“Hello Chara.” A very familiar voice says, entering the basement.

“W-What are you doing here?” Chara says quickly trying to wipe her tears away but not really succeeding.

“Discord dropped a letter by, speaking that someone by the name of ‘Kit-san’ said something rather personal.” The voice says, coming into full view of Chara.

“Bu-but it shouldn't have hurt as much as it did.” Chara says hugging her knees tears still streaming down her face.

“And do you know why?” She was asked.

“I don't know Moona!” Chara said looking directly at Luna before putting her head back down.

Luna blinked her eyes in confusion. “Moona?” She says, withholding a giggle before sitting next to Chara. “Tell me everything from the beginning, please?”

“Well you know how I know about the Multiverse? Well, I know a lot more than just the basics. I know what happens to a bunch of different versions of me… and one of the most constant things is that they end up in Mount Ebott… finding a family and then trying to free them by giving their soul to their adopted brother after killing themselves from Buttercup poisoning.” Chara says knowing she wasn't originally Chara but saying enough to give an idea.

Luna was already hugging Chara at the family bit, rubbing her back. “I… see.” She says, a little perturbed.

“And the worst part is their plans almost always fail horribly ending up with Azzy dying so those versions of me end up dying for nothing…” Chara says openly sobbing now.

The Moon Princess nods slowly, hugging tighter. Chara hugs her back crying into her chest. “I-I read up on Buttercup poisoning and it's one of the most painful and slow ways to kill yourself and those versions of me went through it for their family. So when they said all those Charas got their brothers killed for petty revenge...” Chara couldn't bring herself to finish as her crying intensifies.

After a couple of minutes, Luna spoke. “Feel better?” She asked. Chara nods her head wiping her eyes free of tears. “Want to talk about something else now?” Luna asks, smiling at her.

“I guess…” Chara says still snuggling into Luna feeling more comfortable then she had in a long time.

“How’s this day been progressing for you?” Luna asks. “With Discord here I can imagine it being…” She grimaces a little bit. “...Interesting…”

“Oh he's not so bad he's just a massive troll who just needs to learn how to pull back more. Besides I've met worse trolls than him...” Chara says happy to get her mind off of things.

“...Trolls?” Luna says, raising a eyebrow.

“It's what we call people who like to aggravate people for the fun of it and/or cause problems for others. They're also known as griefers.” Chara says having fun explaining the concept.

“Oh...dear?” Luna says, unsure how to react to that. “Uhm, how is Ms. Scarlet?”

“She's sick because Discord decided to be a dick.” Chara said frowning still wanting to kick his teeth in.

Luna blinks before looking up the stairs. “Oh dear, maybe a visit’s in order then…” Then Luna furrows her eyebrows. “Strange though, I thought she would be immune to sickness due to her uniqueness. Normal for Discord to break such rules I suppose...”

“Unless it was magic induced by someone like ‘Discord’.” Chara says emphasizing Discord’s name so she can keep her agreement with Discord because she wasn't actually telling on him.

Luna just had to nod in response. “Why don’t we go check on dear Scarlet? I have some time, but little remaining.” She informs.

“You know I kind of like spending time with you…” Chara says getting up and leaving the basement and heading for Twilight's room.

“That so?” Luna says with a small smile.

“Yeah, I don't know what it is but you just have this calming, safe and soothing presence.” Chara says right before they entered Twilight's room.

Luna looked like she had a response but was interrupted by Twilight greeting her. “Hi...Lulu…” Flandre says with a small wave, looking fairly better than before.

“Well since you're getting better quicker than I expected I might not have to castrate Discord with a rusty butter knife.” Chara says feeling a little better knowing that she was getting better fast.

“...Way too…” Flandre coughs a bit before drinking some water. “Too graphic Chara…” She finishes, looking unsettled. “Don’t need images in my head…” She says, yawning a little bit. Chara starts feeling a little bit guilty but decides to focus on something else instead… like what she's going to do to Discord in revenge.

“We think thou should get some rest, young Flandre.” Luna says, the others seeming to agree.

Cadence rubs Flandre’s head a little bit. “I agree, sleep is good for getting better.” The princess says to her. Chara nods her head even as she continues to go through revenge schemes. Everyone starts to leave after that, Spike giving her one more sip of water before Cadence gives her a kiss on the forehead. Chara follows them out as well as giving one last look at flan before leaving.

However, unknown to Chara, Cadence was purposely letting her leave before herself. After which, she begins to follow after Chara, telling Twilight to go on and she’ll catch up.

Chara goes to a corner of the library before pulling out her DS and turning it on.

“Chara, can we talk?” Cadence says as she approaches the younger girl.

“This isn't about the comment of killing Discord earlier is it? I know I'm not strong enough to kill that bastard.” Chara says with a deadpan as she put the DS away.

“Red Soul user?” Cadence corrects quickly as Spike walks passed them and going into the kitchen.

Chara tenses up a bit as she hears that. “You heard that?” Chara asks as her mind started going a mile a minute trying to think of a way out of this without revealing anything.

“Just about.” Cadence says calmly as she knelt down to Chara’s eye level. “Mind clarifying before misunderstanding commences?”

“The Red Soul is one of seven soul types and is also the strongest considering it's the only one that can give you the power to come back from the dead and depending on the version gives control of time…” Chara says with a sigh and giving up on trying to squirm her way out as she brings her soul into her hand in the form of a glowing ethereal red heart.

Cadence’s eyes were showing signs of shock but she had her face schooled. “I see.” She says, thinking. “It is your Soul, right? No one else's?”

“Not that I know of.” Chara says glad that she could keep at least a little bit about determination a secret.

Cadence takes a deep breath. “Can I trust you not to use it?” She says carefully.

“I won't use it unless I deem it important.” Chara said with absolute seriousness leaving a giant loophole.

Cadence however added to it. “And ONLY if it helps others. No revenge or personal gain.” She adds sternly. “Self defense doesn’t count though.” The princess says,smiling and patting Chara’s head.

Chara grumbles as she tries to fix her hair. “I promise that I won't use it for just personal gain.” Chara says realizing there was still a lot that can be done with that.

Satisfied with the answer, Cadence sits up and leaves the library, intending to go catch up with Twilight...with a somewhat apprehensive look on her face.

Chara sighs before grabbing a pen and paper and writing a letter to Luna.”Hey Spike could you send this to Luna?”

Spike nods, having done this a couple of times before. “Gotcha.” He says, blowing magical fire on it. “There it goes.”

“Thanks Spike…” Chara says going back to the secluded spot she found.

“No problem.” He says, walking away before freezing midstep. “Wait, did you just thank me?”

“What, I can't say thank you without being suspicious?” Chara says with a glare.

“It’s you.” Spike response equally before moving on. “You never say thank you.”

“I can be polite when I want to be I just usually don't want to be!” Chara says as she continues to glare.

“Oh for Celestia’s sake, take a joke Edgelord!” Spike snaps, hands in the air and leaving.

“Whatever…” Chara says pulling her DS back out.

----Timeskip----

“AHOOO! ACHOOO!” The sound of heavy sneezing sounds and the others return from whatever trip they were on...with a green and polka dotted Discord, looking actually miserable and in a bubble.

“Oh karma you get us all in the end don't you!” Chara says smirking at Discord with arms crossed.

Discord just chuckles it off. “Always been a firm believer in the laws of *COUGH* k-karma!” He says, laughing a bit. “No one is safe from it.” He said, clearing his throat as Twilight carries him off. “No one.” Comes the fake whisper of fear.

Cadence and Twilight giggle a little bit while Cadence stays downstairs. “Hope you weren’t too bored.” She says to Chara.

“Not really… I had my game to play!” Chara says with a shrug as she continues playing her game.

“Well, sorry to say but I have to leave now…” Cadence says with a smile. “Flandre still sleeping?” She asks, looking up the stairs.

“Yea…” Chara responds with a sigh.

Cadence’s wings wilted a bit in disappointment. “Darn. Well, can you tell her I said goodbye?” She asks with a returning smile. Chara nods her head. “Thank you.” She says. “Goodbye Twilight, hopefully my next visit isn’t as chaotic!” She calls up to Twilight, getting a response from Twilight and a ‘toodaloo’ from Discord.

“Well I'm going to take a nap on the couch while you deal with the idiot.“ Chara says grabbing a cover and laying on the couch.

“Love you too~” Discord replies to Chara.

“ I have one word for that Fluttercord…” Chara says with a deadpan before disappearing to the couch.

“...Mind helping me out with a reservation, ohohoho~” Discord replies, Spike groaning in irritation.

Author's Note

HOOOLLLLYYY CRAP, sorry this too so long! There was some issues that I'm not going to get into, but hooray the chapter is up!

I can't really say anything else because I am sleepy as ****, whooooo Insomnia~!